Adventures of dr. Pervert (Completed)

Here I gave some of the things I've fapped to on this month, estimated by percentages.

30% Futa/Dickgirls
20% Traps
20% Normal Porn
10% Yuri
5% Tentacles
5% Erotic Gore
4% Random Girls Taking A Bath
3% My Toilet Seat Cover
1% Potted Palm on My Neighbor's Place
1% That Crazy Woman who Likes To Laugh All Day at The Mental Hospital
0.5% Pickled Vegetables
0.3% Abstract Paintings
0.2% Stick Figures

So much from fooling around these days. But later I realized that every porn is getting even boring the more I watched them. Anyways, what turns me on the most is the weirdest ones out there, and it must be funny.

Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Arata Shiozaki, 20 years old. Because my first name is kinda lame, the guys gave me a nickname 'Eros' because of my perversion, well you've got the idea. Lately I got the title of 'Dr. Pervert' from my colleagues because of my 'dangerous level of perverted-ness' that I start to think about it in a pseudo-scientific way.

But to tell you the truth, I'm still a virgin basement dweller, because i don't have the courage to molest them heh heh...

My hobbies are pretty much the same as the fellow otaku fanboys, watching anime, reading some manga, playing Visual Novels, and indulge in the erotic pleasure of AV, Hentai, and Eroge.

I've gone into comiket once, doing a cosplay of Rikimaru, the perverted ninja featured in many visual novel series. And I've got all things thrown into me : Chairs, Microphones, Speakers, Wheelchairs, and even tampons and used condoms. It seems I did emit those disgusting aura.

That incident begins when I tried to grope a female cosplayer, it was an Idol Rika cosplay ftw! That Voice synth program featuring her is so magical....it helped me masturbate when things aren't going right. How to?

1.Open the Vokaliz Program, make sure you got a high speed private connection, then download the torrent of it. Disconnect the internet while applying the crack, then you're one step sucessful on pirating another product, well done!

2.If you don't have the feel of the pitch to produce moaning sounds, try to rip the sounds by placing a microphone on your speaker, start a visual novel game, turn the BGM and sound effects off, and play the voice where the female character keeps moaning over and over again. Record it.

3.Use a Wav to midi converter, you've successfully ripped the midi sequence, then copy-paste the section to the program.

4.Now all that''s left is just to adjust the syllabary, make the words like 'A' 'aa' 'hhh' 'aaa' 'aaa' 'ahhh'. Make it sound like 'Ahhh...ahh...ahnnn..'

5.Save the file, and convert it to .mp3, then use the media player, set it to 'repeat'

6.??????????

7.PROFIT

Hmm...now let's get back again, that incident happens when I tried to grope the cosplayer's breasts. She blow a high-pitched scream while holding a microphone, then I tried to restrain her, rubbing her panties over and over again...

Now I'm being chased by the angry fanboys, fangirls, and security guards to the gate. I miraculously escaped by hitch-hiking a truck. Against my will, it headed to a gay bar's warehouse where a muscular guy asks me to show off my 'secret katana'. I ran without thinking, judging by the current speed, I could participate in some athletic meets.

Phew. That's going to be my first and last con, sure I like to sexually harass the cosplayers, but I still want to live, you know!



I lived on an apartment complex, its neither luxurious nor derelict. It's the best place with good facilities and cheap price.

1.High Speed Internet : 5 mb/s, locals and internationals, cable LAN.

2.The room size is about 108 square meters, it's currently one of the biggest rooms out there, located on the second floor of the five floors total.

3.Bathroom's pretty nice, a nice chromium-coated bathtub, elegant linoleum floors, a neatly-maintained shower box. And a toilet to dump your cum after fapping.

4.It got one master bedroom, one guest room, kitchen, dining and living room in one place. There's a 24'' LCD TV at the living room table, I rarely watched the TV programs but I sometimes use the DVD player located at the desk's middle cabinet.

5.The working desk, when I sat there, the window faced the left side of my body, there's my PC here. I call this the working desk but I mostly play games, listen to music, and browse the internet for some more fap material.

6.Bookshelves behind the working desk, contains some books I bought from the local bookstore at huge discount times.

7.The walls are sound-proofed quite a bit, so I could watch porn without worrying that the neighbors would hear.

The dwellers of this place were mostly families who were too lazy to bought a home for themselves and taking care of it. I think I may the only one here who lives alone in this apartment. Don't ask me how I did I got this place, and why am I not going to college right now.

To make long story short, I spend my childhood in an Orphanage. And they only fund my education until I graduated to high school, I'm supposed to study Biology in college because I liked it, but since I failed the 100% scholarship because I don't have any experience with organizations, and my test results were just above-average.

There was a guy who told me that he's my uncle, and about my parents being dead because of a war incident 17 years ago. Shortly before the time of their death, they send me to this orphanage to ensure my safety.

I inherited this place, which was meant to be a temporary shelter for them in this war. But they were killed and 'uncle' takes care of this place for so long until I turn out 18. Since I could somehow trust him, I've also got this job based on his recommendation, but it was after I talked a lot with him and it turned out that this old geezer was another perverted jerk.

The job turns out to be well in my favor, since that warehouse mainly deal with entertainment products, from non-adult to adult entertainment. From movies, TV series, cartoons, games, to porn. I've managed to get my hands on lots of them.

Hmm...this kind of living seems really wonderful, those 2 years flows pleasantly. But something doesn't feel quite right, it all goes too smoothly, I felt there would be danger that's been prowling about.

One day, it's an usual afternoon on my day-off. I grabbed the apple juice bottle, pouring it to the glass. Picking up the re-heated apple pie from the oven, I placed it to the dining table, taking a gulp of the apple juice, savoring the sweet rich flavor from it.

*Ding.... ding*

Sounds of my door bell ringing, I wonder who could it be? My instincts told me not to open the door, or my peaceful life would soon be thrown out into chaos.

It's like deciding what to take, the red pill, or the blue pill.

Indifferent to my inner voice, I nonchalantly turned the door knob....

"Hello there, is this Mr. Shiozaki's residence?" a young girl with a short black hair about the length of her chin, showed up upon the entrance, she's wearing a white T-shirt and brown jeans, she looked about 19 years of age, she's also very cute.

"Yes, I'm Arata Shiozaki, and this is my place, is there something I could help with?" I pretend to act normal and courteous. As she looks legal, I think I would found some opportunities to make my move on her.

So much being a virgin for 20 years of my life, I must be feeling so damn lonely to be craving so much on some random girl I just met. I often fantasized about having a really good sexy-time but I realized, it wouldn't even compare to the real thing.

That short-haired girl introduces herself as Mikiri Inoue, usually being called Miki. That's a pretty good name, I'd say. Miki, huh? She wants me to help her move out some stuff of hers from the truck to her room, which is located near mine.

Chance!

I'll secure the boxes that contain the lingeries first! Wait...how did I know that, would I ask her to lend me some of her underwears just for a fap material? That's embarrassing...at the second thought...

.................

Well after I found out she lives on the room next to mine, a bit far from the stairs, it's a vacant room right now, but sooner or later this room would be filled with the scent of her strong pheromone. I'll play the nice guy part from now, moving all the boxes from the truck. It's pretty fortunate since her room is on the second floor.

The curiosity keeps bulging up! I managed to secure one box with the contents that feels really soft and tender when I tried to squeeze it. I left that box out from the others' eyes, isolating it in the unknown regions on the truck. YES, this must be it, I readied a plastic bag, and I'll take the most usual one, so she wouldn't notice it.

YEAH!! THIS NIGHT I'LL USE IT TO FAP......wait, if only this was an used one. But who knows? I tried to open the ropes that binds it, that's okay, I already memorized the way it's tied down.

Rustle.............rustle

I found out some metallic case in it, hmm...it's a bit odd but I guess this is one way to keep your beloved treasures. Maybe there's some expensive panties in there?

Keeping my hopes up, I opened the box.

.............................................

I'm speechless, what the hell is this?

Tap...tap....tap, faint footsteps of Miki could be heard from the outside, I quickly closed the box, full of fright. Oh my, what kind of girl could she be?

"What's wrong, Mr. Shiozaki?"

"Hey...I'm not that old, so would you please call me Arata already?"

"Ah..I'm a bit surprised that a factory manager was someone who's only 2 years older than me!" she said that as I told her about my actual age.

"Well it's not really a factory, more like a distributor. Job's pretty fun, and I'm the youngest person there." I puffed out my chest with pride letting out a dry laugh, then I said that it was my uncle who recommend this job to me, to be his replacement because he's quitting his old job to build his own company.

And I told her also that I just recently known about the death of my parents during the Holy War. Where the forces of the Inquistors and Revenants were clashing violently against each other. There was an underground guerilla organization called the Revenants, they're group of heretics who tried to overthrow the government lots of times, records said that they even summoned hellish demons to aid them in their battles. Those hellfire beasts that were rampaging the city were so scary, that's what I've heard so far from the elders.

I was born 20 years ago, while the war was at its peak. I never remembered much about what happened, sounds of explosion during my bedtime, that sounds just like classical music to me, maybe it's even better. If only it could moan like a hentai movie, I would have a wet dream every night.

My, I must had been laughing right after I was born, while all other babies were crying.

"You must have been through a lot, Arata."

"I guess you could say that. By the way Miki, you've seem to forgot something." I handed over the cardboard box with the metallic case inside. I secretly tied it up back again.

"Ah...thanks, also for helping me out, why don't you have lunch at my place?"

"Perfect, I'll bring my juice and apple pie there."

She went back upstairs with that box, leaving me standing motionless behind, cold sweat starts flowing down my cheeks.

In case you're wondering the contents of the box.........HOLY SHIT SHE'S GOT A GUN!!!

......................

In this country, we don't usually call other people with last names except in formal situations, or when the ages were really far apart. But even so, on informal situation we usually address them as Sir, or Ma'am. Unlike the Eastern countries, we don't add honorifics while saying their names.

"Thanks for the food, it's really delicious." I've finished a large serving of Carbonara Spaghetti with some salad and sliced chicken. Wow, that food was really good.

"The Apple pie and the juice are also delicious too, Arata."

"Well, Miki. I didn't bake it myself, it was a complimentary gift from my boss. And I bought the juice from the nearby supermarket."

"I'm grateful to have such a good neighbor, but I must prepare for the University Orientation this evening, see you later."

"That reminds me, I had to do some sorting for the inventory database. Are you a freshman? I don't have enough money to pay for tuition at that time, and I'm not interested to go there either, for now. My job is pretty damn fun to be thrown up for some boring education."

There's one time when I applied for Biology, with the scholarship programs, just for the fun of it. I'm just an immature kid back then, I'm jumping to this and that without even thinking, after hearing about stuff from my former high school friends, I'm glad that I've been working these past two years.

"Well...I just like to study. That's all...Sir."

"Oh ok...may you have some good time." I left her place, back to my own humble abode.

Hmm...am I annoying her? It seems that I tried to ask about her education. Or did one of my previous statements is offensive? I don't remember using any swear words at all...well girls are quite difficult.

CLICK!

I heard the sound of a room being locked. She could be changing, the rustling sound I heard on this side is EROTIC.

No need to rush for now, all I need is just patience, and soon I'll have my way with her. Ok, time to relax again.



Playing some Visual Novels right now at windowed mode, I browsed the internet for some erotic pictures, mostly anime-styled ones. The anime characters being portrayed in obscene positions really turns me on, it's uses wide variety of colors, good lighting effects and rendering.

"Phew..." I exhaled as I finished reading some more passage on that VN.

The scenes of two girls romancing each other in school uniforms, the scene flashes to an empty classroom when suddenly the protagonist caught a glance of the heroine that seems to be her junior, masturbating to her panties(WHAT). That main character is a bit of narcissistic pervert that she enjoys watching her cute little junior fantasizes about her. Then suddenly her knee hits the door and the actual action begins.

A classic intro to an actual yuri hentai doujinshi, but still interesting nonetheless. It all ends up with two girls straddling each other, but I don't know why it reminds me that the writer probably is a lonely fat man who likes to hump on his pillow. But who cares? At least the story is hot enough to leave a tingling sensation on my...NOSE. It never bleeds, it sneezes every time I've got too much stimulation.

Anyways, now it's about 3 PM and I've got nothing else to do, I suppose taking some walks would be nice. Those breezy winds at the nearby park is a pleasant place to hang out with, though sitting alone at the park bench kind of gives me the impression of a lonely guy. But this place is really great for picking up some hot girls that hangs around here, it usually starts with the talk about the current weather, and it goes on to a discussion about bananas and cucumbers.

One time it's about midnight and I'm a bit frustrated not being able to solve out this one problem regarding the constant margin error in the actual sorting. Taking a walk towards the park, I encountered a lonely girl who MASTURBATES...all alone, sitting on the park bench, then she assaulted me and we ended up bogging the bench up and down. Yeah...she nearly choked me to death ahahaha...

I made my evening coffee, the exotic flavor from the assorted beans gave my current energy level a boost. More and more air starts filling up my lungs, wanting to shout out as loud as possible.

"That does it." I said, after locking up my apartment room. Coincidentally, I saw Miki on her way down the stairs, she didn't seem to notice me because I'm a bit far away from her. Must be the orientation thingy and she seems to be in a rush, well she does gave out that clumsy airhead type, ha ha...

Anyways, since I've got nothing better to do and I've finished all those sorting job while playing some VN, stalking her would be a good choice, time to go! It might be a good chance to take pictures of her doing toilet....no it wouldn't be ok if she did shot me with that gun while I'm peeping on her, I'll be totally screwed.

I refrain on bringing my valuable camera, might as well go just to check out on her, or maybe having some chance to have my way with her friends. The raging hormones of a man in his prime is kicking.

Silently following Miki, I managed to find my way to her University. At a glance it looks like a really prestigious University reserved for only some bunch of rich people or some mega super ultra genius kids who must serve this place forever after they graduate. I never liked school to be honest, most of the time I'll be found slacking off in class, listening to some music with my MP3 player to blow off some steam, and the teachers wouldn't even give a damn because they were scared of the students were too wild to be able to control.

There's always some breakouts after the exam results were announced, leaving the classroom in chaos, cancelling the rest of the lessons after. Still, because there's nothing much to do at the orphanage besides playing games on my PC, watching lots of porn and viewing tons of erotic stuff, don't worry they don't give a damn about it, I sometimes even see people having sex in the living room and the caretaker just going 'meh' while she just passes by, this world must be crazy, and probably I'm one of the few sane ones out there.

Just kidding, I'm also a crazy person.

"Welcome New Students of Metropolis International University!"

Oh so it's the City's International University huh? This is serious business, but not as elite as the ones they had in Asgard though. I remember going out to Asgard University, it's looks like a castle in the heavens, and the students here looks like angels that descends down to this earth, it's truly a place that doesn't seem to belong in this world.

The capital city Asgard was built with an architecture that seems like a Kingdom from the Heavens. While Metropolis serve its purpose as a place to call home for us common people. Asgard feels just like another world where the central of the government is located, only the elites could live in that city because the land cost in here is extremely high.

But since the foods there were very good and cheap, there's also lots of affordable hotels to stay here I usually went there on my holidays, my Uncle's house is located there near the shopping plaza, in about the lower-middle section of Asgard, though I barely knew him, I frequently visits him because he had such a nice place to chill out. The outdoor view is really amazing, we could see clouds everywhere as we looked into the roadside, which is blocked by astral barriers to prevent us from falling.

"Hey, are you also a student here, nice to meet you!" a young man just approached me, dressed in white cloaks that looks like an inquistor's outfit.

"Nope, and I'm already working at some pretty big company."

"I've seen quite a bunch students about your age working, man it's really nice being able to work on a big company while you're still young eh. Any other business you would like? There's other visitors beside the students, quite a lively event I'd say"

"Checking out the girls. this place has some really cute ones, so I heard."

Upon hearing my words which seemed to click, he dragged me to a nearby tent and whispered me this, while showing me some pictures from his digital camera.

"Want some of those nice shots? I had lots of them, here...this one's got a really nice angle, don't you think?"

He's got some really nice panty shots up there, and also a few from the female changing rooms. But I still got much better ones in my place.

I gave him my memory stick and shared the picture data with him. Yeah, I'd better view them all ASAP after I got home.

Now where's Miki? it seems I've lost sight of her.


Now while I'm still stuck up searching for Miki, I tried to check out on few of the new female students, there seems to be something like an ID card hanging from their neck. One of them looks a bit tomboyish, also has a cute side when she's acting shy, she blushes a lot when a guy just asked her out. He looks pretty gay, compared to my own awesomeness harharhar...but it seems no one would believe me.

Yeah right.

I'm sitting on the cafeteria park, drinking some juice, I dunno if this was the right time for me to be doing this, but I've lost sight of Miki, looking for her would took most of my free time. I might as well enjoy the sight of young cute girls here...oh nice panties here...huh?

"May I sit here?" one girl just stared at me with a piercing look, it was her emerald-green eyes that was shining like a diamond, which caught me first. Then she had some nice armpits.......hahaha, it seems I've got the wrong order there.

"S-sure...go ahead." now as I continue to stare at her, she looks pretty young and cute, her body has tall and slender built, and her chest is a bit flat, probably around A or B cup at most. She also had the same short black hair just like Miki. I wonder if those two were related, is she Miki's younger sister?

"If I may ask, what brings you here, sir? It looks like you're having so much fun."

"Arata, Arata Shiozaki, please call me that. It's pretty awkward with you calling me 'sir'. As you can see, I'm just enjoying the pleasant view."

She pauses for a moment, then finally get it.

"Tierra."

"What?"

"My name's Tierra, just some normal village kid, my hometown's located by the mountains nearby. I like crowded places, and this place somehow attracts me, places with lots of people makes me feel better."

"Tierra, huh? That's some unusual name you got there, but it's a beautiful name, I like it."

"Ehehe...thanks, oh by the way...sorry to leave so soon, but I have to go. Gotta meet up with my folks, I hope we could meet again some other time!"

"Take care, Tierra! If another time comes, I would like your phone number!" damn I just shouted that embarrassing lines so nonchalantly. Glad she didn't hear that though.

'Please get outta here quickly, or you'll definitely die'

What? What kind of sick joke is it? I seem to be hearing something.

"Hey Suzuka, are you going to sort those mess up? We're going to deploy some of the units for the upcoming onslaught." bunch of tall muscular guys stood beside some pink-haired girl, her bloody red eyes made such an erotic stare that it got me really hard. Damn, I'll fuck her so badly just from that alone. Wow, that black outfit suits her perfectly, giving the image of an erotic dominatrix. Well it was more of a formal wear but the interpretation of my perverted mind made this conclusion, I guess it couldn't be helped.

"Shh...don't talk to loud about this, someone's going to hear us!" what a husky voice, I felt like recording her voice and masturbate to it tonight, I must be really disgusting, no?

Hell yea, I'm damn proud of it! What.

That pink-haired girl brushes her hair, I saw some really cute twin-tails over there, what's that, just like one of the most valuable ruby, it glitters in bright-red color, close to those of the pink ones. She got an overwhelming presence that sends some shivers to my spine, but that gets me even more excited.

Strengthening my resolve, I followed her and her two bodyguards down the courtyard, good, it seems they won't even spot a slightest presence of me, the self-proclaimed master of stealth! Gwahahahaha....oh the irony, I remember stepping on a cat when sneaking up to a neighbor's house, outside the apartment complex, to have sex with the lady here. I'm supposed to surprise her by stimulating her in her sleep, so silently, but she manages to woke up because of that damn foolishness. I remember she did chase me out saying 'my husband is still in town', it's a pity I haven't came back there after that, preferably when her hubby is outta town.

Trying so hard to catch my breath while running so quickly down the hallways, ignoring all the eyes of the curious passerby, I managed to keep track on where are they heading to. It was a huge auditorium with so many people inside, the design is grand, the atmosphere is overwhelming.

"Hey Miki!" I managed to shout a bit, waving my hands at her, but she didn't seem to notice me. Sitting on the rear corner, a mid distance between the door where I'm in and her position.

'No don't talk to her, run away....you must run away...'

'Now's your last chance. If you still want to enjoy a beautiful life'

That's not it, life is always beautiful.

'I'm giving you a count of 10 to close the door, and run away as fast as possible'

There's never been a beautiful life to begin with, true happiness can only be obtained after overcoming all those hardships and sadness.

'10.....9.....8'

Running away wouldn't solve anything, because this thing is inevitable, there's such thing as destiny. It doesn't exist as one, but unravels itself as many pathways that I should choose.

'7....6....5'

Whenever and whatever way it may come, I must prepare myself. As long it doesn't kill me, it would make me stronger, now matter how painful it is, as long I keep my powerful resolve to live....

'4....3....2....1....'

I'm ready to face anything

'ZERO'

A sound of gunfire comes from the rear, aiming at the door, it flows past me by a hair, as I swayed a little past the bullet's trajectory, it was a miraculous move that saved my life. The Dean who's making his speech before was lying unconscious, in front of him, a girl stands out, holding a silver gun, with smoke coming from the nozzle. She points out the gun towards the Dean's head.

Miki? How could you...

Again, another shot was fired, this time, it wasn't directed at me. A shot flew past through the auditoriums, piercing through any objects it passed, through the skulls, the bodies of innocent people, a really powerful shot, it was aimed towards the pink-haired girl I saw earlier..........only to be blocked with one hand.

What the heck? Black smoke trails comes out from her hand, she smiles at Miki.

"Nice shot, with a powerful mana injected to it. But I suppose, it really exhaust all of your magical powers, huh? But...this wimpy shot, wouldn't even graze someone from the order of Nosferatu!"

As Miki tries to fire another shot, Suzuka, the name that the guys earlier was referring to the pink haired girl in twin-tails, disappears in a flash, suddenly appeared in front of Miki, charging with a small blade attached to her hand, just like a small bayonet. Her double hand-bayonet blades sliced Miki's body mercilessly, loads of blood come gushing out. This horrid spectacle leaves me here freezing in spot, unable to move.

Her precious silver gun flew away towards me, it hits my face before I managed to doge it.

"Ouch!" a numbing sensation hits my head, it finally landed on the floor near the place I'm standing right now.

"Pick that gun." a familiar voice called onto me, it was that girl with emerald eyes.

That girl called Suzuka stares at me with full of killing intent, far more than when she approaches Miki. I felt the deathly presence is coming near.

I HAVE TO LIVE!!!!

I managed to move, driven by my resolve, dragging my body, picking up the silver gun that's been lying down the floor, I managed to overcome the enormous presence that gun has.....

"RRAARRRRRGGGGHHHH!!!!" my hands are burning, I'm engulfed in this brilliant light. This gun's power, it might be too much for me to handle...

What is this? Am I really going to die here? I don't know anything that's happening at the moment....please, let me live one more time....just this once. This will be the last time.

The contract is done. From now on, never consider yourself as a human being even once, you sold your own very soul to us, defying your divine creator. Forget the place in heaven forever, you're now doomed to the deepest pits of hell.

"Forbidden, you're a cursed human. If only you accepted your death so easily, because humans are powerless, only be born to accept absolute orders. You're so conceited, you dared to stomp on the teritory of our god, you deserved a divine punishment.

BANG!!!

My sight is covered in blood-red color, an indiscriminate mass murder in a place full of white, a sinister man with silver hair, wearing a black outfit, his appearance resembling a vampire, his bloodshot eyes were all devoid of humanity, in his hands.....there were

A silver gun.

"GUAAAAAHHHH!!!!" no, my head is bursting apart. Death is coming near...is coming near....how about no?

My breath was getting heavy, at the most crucial moments between life and death, it seems like time's getting really slow, that even my eyes could match with the attacker's movements. Suzuka keeps rushing at me with lighting-fast speed. Even though that gun is damn heavy, the burning sensation feels even more awful.

It hurts....it hurts, but I have to live right now...I MUST LIVE!!

Clang! I managed to raise the gun just before her blade manages to cut off my neck. It's a really horrifying blow, my shoulders are numbed from the first strike. Strangely enough, the gun doesn't even show a single crack, even though it took a direct hit from such a strong blow. Phew, I successfully blocked the first strike....I couldn't believe it, a mere human like me would escape death...when Miki....no, now isn't the time to be thinking about that. I had a hunch that she won't die just for that.

The blow was monstrous, sparks of lighting flow at contact, two metals clashing each other, when it comes contact with each other, there would be a massive impact. I fell flat of my back, my own two feet unable to maintain its balance for such deadly blow.

It was an encounter that lasts for a few seconds, but surely, this time alone seems pretty long, in this anxiety. She raises her double blade, preparing to land a flurry of deadly blows just like that one. Her bloodshot eyes sent chills upon my spine, it emits a blinding flash of red light that distracts my concentration, would this really be the end of me? Facing each other in this narrow corridor, I'm prepared for everything.

To live to the fullest, you must accept that inevitable fate, that we would disappear from this world at any moment.

But if I don't do anything, that cruel fate that would befall me wouldn't change at all. I managed to stand up as quickly as possible, moving my still limp body forward. That induces some surprise on Suzuka, who's slowing down her speed a little. That small mistake would be enough for me to...

"Devil's Turn." I muttered the incantation for my lifesaver move.

From my already limp body position, I swayed my body to the right side, sweeping past the flurry of attacks that's about to be unleashed, rotating my body through a circular path, circling about to the left, and forward, towards the farthest spot, least vulnerable to attack.

The rotation starts again, the opposite direction from the previous one. The patway kind of resembles the 6 number. Which is known as the Devil's number, that's why it was called the Devil's Turn. To my surprise, I found out her movements getting slower and slower as the time passes. The burning sensation on this gun doesn't felt that painful anymore, it's more like...pleasant.

Like an intention....to take lives.

At the end of that turn, I readied the silver gun in my hands, pointing towards her heart, even though it's still so hard to pull the trigger. At least I finally be able to fire a single shot...the shot of fortune.

The loud sound of bullet I fired echoes across the corridor, it moves so fast my eyes couldn't even match it anymore. It's somehow different than the monstrous shot which Miki fired before, my shot before feels like...full of evil and malice. It was clouded in black flame, unlike the white radiant light I've seen before.

That destructive shot...again, was blocked by Suzuka's blade. But it's different, the blade was split apart into two, and it managed to graze her arm, it's bleeding, and the blood is red, just like a human. Wait a second, isn't she a vampire?

"No human would be able to fire such a shot full of evil like this!" Suzuka pointed out one of her blades towards me, both of us were standing still. Afraid of each others' attacks.

I myself were greatly surprised, that I could somehow match the member of the Nosferatu clan, one of the most powerful vampire clan in the history of mankind. No one has ever escaped their clutches before, does that mean I'm the first one?

"Huh? Wait a second...wait a second! Why does a cute girl like you wanted to attack me? I've never raped you in your sleep, I swear! Or are you too embarrassed on having your way with me that you prefer Necrophilia instead?" oh damn, I spoke something stupid again.

Oh, so vampires could also blush. Wow, she's even cuter this time....I WANNA RAPE HER MORE gwahahhahaha.

"Don't dodge my question!! Answer me, actually, what are you? No human could actually fire that dreadful shot! It would seriously injured me if I don't take that seriously!"

"I myself have no idea. Why wouldn't we talk this over with a cup of coffee....WHOA!!"

I barely managed to dodge her sudden attack to the right, it was a straight-lined thrust with a deadly speed. Unlike before, damn it...that gun feels so heavy again. I think I'm finally going to faint. I felt the blade going closer and closer to my neck...

No?

I heard the sound of two blades clashing with each other. No, it was more like two sounds of metal colliding with each other. A girl with a green hair and emerald colored eyes stood in front of me....Tierra?

She blocked Suzuka's attack using a metallic staff, some strange energy was emanating from it. As I recall, her hair wasn't green before, did she managed to dye it because she's a punk-rocker? Or is it some henshin mode by throwing herself into a boys' washroom?

"Sigh...that enchantment spell duration is over, thank goodness I managed to get there on time." Tierra sighs, looking at me with a worried expression.

Just what I thought, I should owe this girl after all, enchantment spells huh? That was one of the most advanced spells for the Inquistor class, normal human body couldn't withstood it after it's first use. Basically, Inquistors had a familiar called a homonculus, a specially trained human from birth to withstood the side-effects of magic spells, they're usually being a subject for those enchantments, while the inquistor supports them from the back. Inquistors were originally a spellcaster class, different from the Paladins and the Guild Monks.

Why could my body withstood that spell? Every time I tried to recall it, my memory feels blurry. It's more like a blackest rift that divides my past and the present, the past is yet so vague that I felt like living without an identity.

The sound of metals clashing surprised me, Tierra successfully fended off Suzuka's attacks with ease, using a metallic staff, it had a brownish color and emits a strong smell of the earth, on the staff body I could vaguely seen some ancient rune etchings on it, must be one of the divine items...but their movements are a bit too fast for me to figure it out. Is she one of the top Inquistors? What business would she had with me, I'm just a nobody after all.

Their movements were getting so fast I could only see sparks of light from the fight inside the grand auditorium, a fight so fierce, full of deadly blows with lighting speed, absurdly fast movements. I could only sat on the floor, dumbfounded, it seems like my feet had already lost its strength to stand again, I was so exhausted.

An extremely strong wind blows me out of my way, it's strong enough that it bumps me to the nearby wall, which looked like it wouldn't hold their enormous powers for any longer.

"Earth Sigil ? March of The Ents!" did I just misheard something, after fighting fiercely for that long, she could still cast such a high-level spell? Tierra, she must be one of the child prodigies, the one imbued with extraordinary amounts of Mana, and also superb regeneration rate. If her main affinity element is Earth, she would have an insanely fast mana recovery.

Countless branches start swarming from the floor, attacking Suzuka, who's standing there , I felt no fear coming from her, as expected from a dreadful monster. It crushes everything on its sight, the branches entwined with each other, giving no more room for her to escape, it squeezes even tighter and tighter...did Tierra managed to got her?

"Darkness Sigil ? Shadow Chaingun" a calm voice.

The branches, they're burning, a black flame quickly decimates those all. Sounds of rapid bullets being fired they flew high to the ceiling, then formed a really sharp arc downside, striking Tierra with incredible speed.

"Impossible....this is...." Tierra starts fidgeting with fear, as her trump card fails to deliver the decisive blow. She barely managed to dodge most of it until one strike causes her to crumple down.

"Earth element, eh? I've faced so many Inquistors like you, one they called as the child prodigy, the greatest genius, born with talent. Yet, they're only just like insects to me. Nothing could resist the black flame. Hahaha...." an evil laugh fills the room, Tierra crouches down, accepting her own defeat.

"Earth Sigil ? Rejuvenation" Tierra flicks a green-shaped star that she took from her pocket then.

A bright green light envelops my body, who's sitting in the corner, could only watch things happen. I felt a great surge of energy within me, all of those fatigue suddenly disappeared, I could somehow managed to stand up straight.

"Run...Arata....run! You'll die if you stay here!!" Tierra tried to ran over to my side to protect me, with her badly injured condition but Suzuka's definitely faster...

"No, that human is mine. You'll follow him shortly after" a flurry of black bullets flew on my direction, flying past Tierra, who's still far off, she stopped her movements, realizing a step forward would only lead to a miserable death.

"Light Sigil ? Diffraction" one of the basic spells I learned back when I'm studying divination magic back at school, it was boring at first, but knowing that it would have a chance to safe my life, I should have study it more seriouly.

But fighting this level of magic....isn't it just useless?

The barrage of the black bullets keeps passing through the light barrier, undiverted by the spell. As I finally resolved to give up. I raised my hand, maybe I could perform the 'miracle hand' technique. To repel a single powerful attack by sacrificing your lifetime of luck...

I'm still alive, seconds after the impact. Just because I'm raising my hand, in it there was...the silver gun. It's filled with smoke like it'll crack up. A figure flashes in front of me, baring its fangs with the double blade..

Something came out of the gun, a white beam fired with a straight line trajectory, a dense beam with unbelievable penetration power.

It managed to struck down Suzuka's body, dealing massive relentless strikes before she hit the ground.

"Is this...a joke, just how powerful this gun really is?" I exclaimed

Somehow, this gun managed to absorb all the barrage of bullets, returning it into a single shot, extremely powerful strike, while adding its own power.

"Retribution....no, that can't be, that special move is....forbidden." Tierra trembles in fear, even more when she's about to experience a near-death moment. There's Suzuka, lying breathless there, but more importantly...

"Miki!!" I managed to rush towards the lifeless body of Miki, thank goodness her body parts are still intact, there are numerous slashing wounds, it looks like there's no hope left....

Why....why is it...

"This is just a faux body."

Faux body, I couldn't believe it...what is you reason for giving me that excuse?

"CUT THE HELL OUT!! She's......She's.....uuughhh.."

"Mikiri Inoue, right? She's one of the top freelance assassins, one of her abilities is to make the clone of herself, so close resembling a real human body."

Assassin? Just how much more nonsense would this incident give me?

"What? And why does she left this gun, this is a really dangerous item!"

"Who knows? It's maybe some part of a secret mission maybe? By the way, that one was also a shadow clone." Tierra points out to where Suzuka was lying lifelessly.

Ah, it disappeared in an instant, merging along with the darkness. Leaving a black orb behind, it cracked open to millions of pieces, scattered across the auditorium.

"That was damn too powerful, how could you call it a shadow clone?"

I had a pretty good confidence in my combat skills, even though I'm just a mere inventory manager. The world sure is pretty vast.

"Nosferatu clan average power was several times...no...so much more powerful than that. We're just lucky, it seems that shadow clone was powerful enough to demolish a legion of trained soldiers just before it's vanquished. Well, I give my thanks to you, Arata, now....hand me that gun."

Actually, I'm reluctant to hand the gun, it's the one saving my life so many times, shortly after I'm possessing it.

"Why...why must you..."

"It's an order from one of my superiors....kyaahh?"

Don't give me that crap!

Tierra's hand burnt from the guns' radiation just before she's managed to touch it. Wow, does that mean the gun doesn't approve of her decision? Phew, hell yeah!

"Just what I've thought, this was the real thing. The demonic gun, 'Cerberus' it's a wonder why a human could wield it. When a descendant of a divine spirit like me would be struck with such immense force."

Huh, Divine Spirit? I've heard some rattling sounds. The auditorium ceiling is falling apart, is this going to be The Great Escape? I'm so thrilled about this!

"Hey...Arata! We've got no time to waste, you're going to die if you stay here any longer!!" she forcefully dragged me...

and throws another incantation. Brown lights starts showering down upon us, just after she flicked a brownish star-shaped object to the air.

"Earth Sigil ? Tunneling."

Both of our bodies disappeared into the ground, just before the falling pieces from the ceiling managed to impact us. Shortly after, we re-appeared at the entrance. Damn, that spell was too...convenient?

"Hey, you just killed the cliffhanger! The escape scene should be full of thrill, that's just cheating!" I yelled at her, unable to grasp whether it is an important thing to say at this moment.

"Yeah right, you always wanted to look cool...but obviously, you're LAME."

HUH?

"What gives?"

The University was now just ruins, and also there's dead bodies everywhere. It's going to be the headline of the newspaper, nope, this would be a national disaster.

Whew...that was quite an eventful day. I'm going to get goosebumps every day if this kind of thing keeps happening.

Meanwhile, there's all kinds of late emergency-dispatches, the government never act so careless before. There were............THOSE DAMN JOURNALISTS..

I hate the press. I never liked publicity at all.

"Flash Step."

Tierra dragged my hand once again, disappearing in the dark corridors with amazingly fast speed. It's already night time, sounds of distress echoing everywhere.

Wow, sometimes the skills she had would be convenient, for escaping and ruining all of those epic moments. Well at least I won't have to be interviewed by those annoying journalists.




"So, that's how it is." Tierra finished explaining all of the necessary details to me. Most of things are pretty difficult to know though, I'll go from the beginning.

Tierra was a codename for a the government's top inquistor, Karen Agnesi. Since Karen was a common name and she wanted to have a cooler name, she made the nickname 'Tierra' to show her down-to-earth beauty, well I have to admit that part is mostly true. Most of her colleagues forgot her real name though, I guess I should stick with Tierra because it sounds pretty catchy.

"Now that I think about it, Miki's room is now empty at the moment, so how do you guys sort things out?" we're chatting to each other at my room while drinking coffee.

"That room was bought by the name of Karen Agnesi, in other words, me. It's just a temporary secure area for Miki to create her clones. Do you heard that rustling sound before? She sheds her own skin like a snake, then breathes some of her life force into it. Well, the process were somehow perverted though, and I was there....pffftt.."

Nice, don't tell me both of you just had a lesbian sex? Oh, I couldn't say that.

"I would love to, she has a nice body after all"

I spilled my coffee shortly after. Don't just go reading other people's minds!! And why the heck did this conversation turned so comical?

Still, I haven't understood why did she equip a mere clone of hers with such a powerful gun, and it doesn't even self-destruct itself, why such a level of divine-spirit descendant like Tierra is vulnerable to it. I don't know about the Divine Spirit thingy either...

"So, about those kind of confusing things you told me earlier, care to explain it in a more detailed way? "

Divine Spirit descendants are the poeple who gifted with a major affinity to a certain element. They possess both advantages and disadvantages, they could cast the spells of that element to the highest level, but has very limited power to spells outside their main affinity, and they're also very vulnerable to some elements. They lack versatility and couldn't learn every spell on all spell schools, you could think of it as a specialist.

There were some traits about people with those affinities.

Fire : Well-balanced an has a very good attacking power.

Water : Mastery of healing spells, has the fastest health regeneration.

Earth : Has the fastest mana regeneration.

Metal : Few of those possessed it, has a very high physical and magical defense, extremely tough.

Darkness : Immunity against abnormal status, one of the toughest ones to beat.

Light : Has the highest mana capacity, and second fastest mana regeneration, the most powerful magic has the Light element, which this one had access to.

"I don't know how Miki is related to that gun. She's just told me that she would use my room as a temporary base to conduct her infiltration mission, and coincidentally we're stationed at the same place and time, I don't know what her mission is, she never told me, saying it was classified. My mission is tracking down the Suzuka of Nosferatu who appears before on the University. Now that I've secured the remnants of her clone, it would be easier for the tracking. Mission accomplished."

She also explains that she's also here at Miki's room during my visit, hiding herself with an invisibility spell, in case she would intrude 'our precious moment'.

Huh, so that gun remains a mystery huh? Well, I've got to admit things were getting pretty complicated here.

"Now then, let's start our training by tomorrow, you need an intensive battle training."

Tierra clenches her fist with excitement.

Damn, what's going to happen next, I wonder? Please give me my peaceful life back...

It was just another day at work, I'm currently watching the employees inspecting the items that just got in. Wow, it's really hard to believe it's just a few days ago since that University accident. Now the academic activities were come to a halt until further notice.

Anyways, I've been working on a new project. We're supposed to ship some items to the capital city Asgard, but all the known routes are expensive and I'm supposed to think of the cheapest yet most efficient route possible. We only have second-hand trucks thanks to the bastards of the board members who practically does absolutely nothing of use all the time.

"Hmm let's see what kind of things could I figure out." I start scribbling on a blank piece of paper, drawing diagrams and a sketch of the Federation's national map, the country in which I lived in. Being stuck for several minutes, I took a sip of the black coffee, leaned my body towards the chair, I sighed, well work is going to be a lot tougher from now on.

"Good Morining!!" Tierra suddenly pops outta nowhere, sitting on top of my desk.

I fell off the chair due to surprise, the hot coffee spills into my clothes.

"GWAAHH HOT HOT HOT!!!!" I start jumping frantically due to the current heat, if I didn't cool it down I wouldn't left with just minor burns on my skin. Seriously, whenever she came up I just keep running into various troubles.

Moments later........

"HOW MANY TIMES I SAID TO CUT IT OUT!!" I screamed at the top of my voice, that unintentionally catch the attention of my co-workers, or rather, my subordinates who's been carrying out stuff and checking the inventory. As their supervisor, I"m deeply ashamed by the immaturity of my actions.

"Who's this girl boss? Is that your girlfriend?" one of them just blurted out something out of their misunderstanding.

"Hey wait a second you've got things wro--"

"Yes we are." Tierra cuts off my words before I could even finish.

"Isn't our dr. Pervert a lucky guy? Hey, have you guys done it yet..?"

"Huh?" I was confused, Tierra's hot, but I might die first before start having my way with her.

"No, he's still a virgin." she chuckled, all my co-workers just laughed it off like it's a natural thing. So THEY are just making fun of me all this time.

WHAT! How did you know all that narration before was just a lie? Yup, I haven't had sex yet, but it seems like I had an intense sexual dream frequently that it seemed like it's almost real. I remember dreaming of doing it on top of the tree with my elementary school teacher, while holding Pineapples.

Because we caused such a ruckus, the corporate manager comes in and gave us all a proper scolding. But Tierra saves us all from getting our salary cut because of her amazingly good persuasion skills. Maybe she cast out a 'charm' spell on the manager?

"Well that does it all, I'm going home." It's about 3 PM, I've done about 6 hours of shift, and managed to found the most efficient route thanks to Tierra's assistance. Because of the convenience, I appointed her as my assistant. That way she could ease my job by doing her share at work.

Otherwise she would bother me all the time on my work because she had nothing to do after all. Both of us went home, and still I'm impressed about her knowledge on the road routes to Asgard, even the details on the terrain, also describing the advantages and disadvantages in detail.

But there's one thing that does bug me, isn't Valkyrian pass had already been closed permanently because of the landslide 10 years ago. Sure it was one of the shortest routes to Asgard and it had the shortest route to the market district, but how could she...

"Hey, Tierra. Isn't the Valkyrian pass the one that got closed permanently?"

"No, not anymore. I'll blackmail the lazy gnomes to fix all the ruckus. By next week, 3 days before the actual delivery time. It would be accessible again."

So scary! No wonder her nickname was the Evil Spirit of Earth.

"And what method will you use to make them beg on their knees?" judging from my knowledge, the gnomes are short, fat, and old looking perverted geezers who enjoys voyeurism and masturbating with some pretty girl's panties.

That was the male one, they're one of the epitome of loneliness in this world, isolated from the female gnomes forever about 1000 years ago, they learned to reproduce by splitting themselves into two different beings. the process continues forever. But most of them were so depressed there's so many cases of suicide.

Most girls don't want to have sex with them because of their ugly appearance and relatively small penis. They enjoy fapping to girls with big boobs secretly. And the best thing they ever had sex to is a female cow.

"Do you know Lady Hikari of Valhalla?"

"Isn't she a descendant of the Angels who's born in Asgard? She has visited my uncle's shop before, I think she does visit this place pretty often. To my eyes, she's very pretty."

"You sound like you're talking about your older sister."

"Hmm...not really, she said something about working as a medical staff at the Government Hospital though."

"You seriously don't know that Hikari is the greatest healer in the entire country?"

"Well, sorry about me and my lack of knowledge. I couldn't even come close to the government's top spy." I was referring to Tierra, she must have gathered so much hidden information that she already considered it a common knowledge.

"To tell you the truth, the gnomes did something really terrible to her."



Tierra, your favorite stalker is here! Months ago, before actually assigned to this damned mission and meeting Arata Shiozaki, the self-proclaimed ladies man, who's actually is a virgin who's too afraid to ask a girl out even though he's good-looking and had a nice physique. He's a bit of a pervert, but it's only his mind, what I'm going to tell you is a true story when a perversion is getting really out of hand.

I was assigned to guard Hikari on a way to Asgard from the Truce Village, there's still a long way to go. We rode a caravan driven by her personal retainer, Mileva. This may surprise you but the officials of the Asgard were comprised mostly of girls. All the men were allocated to the military, waging wars, like the warriors and knights, and some of the battle inquistors.

There's some special units like Paladin, Cleric, and White mage. It's mostly comprised of girls here, they're so damn powerful that the Federation armies seem to be overrun by the cute girls. But that's just the battle units...

Btw, Hikari led the Cleric unit and she saved the lives of countless soldiers in battle.

Also, there's the scout unit, the unit I'm enrolled in. Asgard has one of the best information gathering unit available. There's also the assassination unit, where Mikiri Inoue is enrolled in, no one knows her current whereabouts yet. It seems she's just playing dead after all this incident.

Both of the assassination and scouting units belongs to the Espionage Department, whose head I didn't even know, he/she must have such an excellent barrier that makes the information gathering about them impossible.

And just as you expected, it's mostly filled with girls. They often become a masturbation fooder from the lonely knights and warriors because of their erotic outfit. Those chain mails exposes so much skin and making the chest area seem really apparent, and those leggings....they could expose the shape of the legs even more than the bare skin itself. Think of it just like a ninja outfit, with a kinky design.

It would be to embarrassing for me with me wearing that outfit, so I'll just stick with my custom one, a green chainmail jacket with a hood to protect me from the annoying rainfalls. Top level agents like me and Miki could choose their own custom outfit, so I'll just have to bear wearing that kinky outfit for a while.

"Say, Tierra. Would you like to stop for a while? I heard the water of this spring is really delicious, just like the fountain of youth."

"Ok, I'll be waiting here. Just put some of that damn spring water already. I'm tired of all your 'elixir' talks!" she just got lost in thought so easily.

"I'll be right back for a moment."

Saying this, Hikari goes to the spring.Collecting for some samples for her so-called elixir research, it was kind of a top secret research, but I found out that the elixir was supposed to slow down the aging process, after it was completed.

There were some ingredients, according to the ancient runes that she deciphered. The natural spring water from the spring of rainbows, the herbal leaf that illuminates brightly in the night, from the tree of immortality, and then a drop of blood from one of the most beautiful archangels.

I have no clue about what it's all about, as I watched this beautiful scenery I grew mesmerized by her presence. Ever since that time, about a year ago, when I was appointed as a personal guard, despite my own position as a scout.

"You'll be okay, Tierra. Sometimes we need to have a change of job, to tell you the truth, it's the best job for you." one of my superiors said that

My element is Earth, I've been born meant to protect someone I hold dear. Just like the Earth who's protecting all the creatures living here. But they might be wrong, because they haven't known everything about me...not yet.

"Hey Hikari, have you taken your medicine yet?" I yelled at her from the caravan's window. As a descendant of the Angels, one of the highest Archangel races, to be exact, she emits a superb aura that seem to draw everyone towards her. The medicine was made in a pill that's called Dark Matter. Kyosukei Shiozaki, Arata's uncle, a renowned herbalist, made this, I don't trust this guy after all since he seems shady.

But that doesn't swing that way with Arata, since he's a perverted idiot who fools around at each moment, well that was one of his greatest charms of course. Being so childish, insensitive, mean, and also annoying. Wait, why am I talking about him so much now? Geez....did he secretly put a charm on my cup of coffee?

"No, not yet. Could I pass this time? The medicine made me feel uncomfortable."

"Yeah right, you're so annoying that I couldn't stand your complaints anymore. Go ahead an suit yourself." I let out a long sigh.

I took a closer look at her, she had a real unique appearance even for a human. Descendants of the Angels who lived outside the heavens degrades to a human being, but they lived far longer than any other humans could be because of their relatively slow aging process. They also had a high intelligence and special affinity to use light-based magical spells.

Her long silver hair waved about as she plays happily by the spring, drenching her hair and her white dress. One thing that's pretty uncommon is...

The eyes, were crimson-red, it's more like an eyes of a Succubi from the Nosferatu clan. As far as I know, there's just two people who escaped from their cluthes, it was just a shadow clone, but it's so damn powerful.

If only that gun weren't there, both of us would be dead by now.

"Hey, Tierra...Tierra!! Come over here!" she splashes some water towards my direction, I chuckled a little at how childish she was. Until I finally realized something....I was already too late.

"RUN.....HIKARI!!!!" I jumped outside the caravan and run as quickly as possible to where Hikari is standing.

If only I was faster....

SPLASH!!

Several gnomes start jumping from inside the spring. Jumping high in the air, aiming for the assault in a downward arc with a blinding speed.

"Light-Sigil, the Divine Barrier1" Hikari skips the rune incantation and performs a quick-casting. The spells that's used regularly often comes with a rune incantation, that increases the initial power of the spell greatly. It comes from a correct interpretation of the original rune, it differs with each person on how the righteous incantations are.

If one works with a magician, it doesn't mean it'll work out for the others. That's why the runes are the most precious treasure for the magic users.

Forming the barrier, the gnomes were all repelled by an impenetrable wall, with its powerful electric shock blows all those intruders away.

But these are just the small fries, the lesser gnomes. Damn1 I never thought for them to be so clever, they won't be blown away so easily even by this level of magical barrier. The gnomes had a high magical resistance, this trait is what makes them so annoying, they also had even higher resistance to the earth element. Which means, I've at the biggest disadvantage if I were going to face them all out.



"But you've already won right? If not, then you wouldn't be here."

"Well that's...it's true that they did give me a hard time, but let me continue my story first."

It was a mistake for me to be using Dryad Whip first, the lesser gnomes were evolving and the higher level gnomes keep getting stronger I felt like fighting the hordes of giants now. But at least I've managed to get Hikari inside the caravan.

"Get out there quickly, Hikari! I'll handle this alone, you go now!"

To tell you the truth, I was just acting tough. My body hurts so much I could pass out anytime soon, by the time I've already said it, I'm already half conscious.

After losing the dryad whip, I've attacked them using the metal blade I've got from the headquarters. But their skin was so hard it barely even scratched them, I managed to fend them off using my martial arts skills. They finally come one at a time and it's fairly easy to beat them.

Their sheer numbers keep overpowering me, when they all attacked at once I've been having a really hard time, could only dodge the fatal blows while their attacks keep disabling my hands and feet, unable to strike back again. Their clubs keep hitting me, I'm already losing too much blood, my body's all bruised over.

With my already limp eyes, it's a miracle that I could still stood tall in this field. That would be a really ugly ending for a top level agent such as me, my supervisors may just want to get rid of me by sending me on this dangerous mission. Phew, at least it's not so bad dying to protect the ones you hold dear.

Is Hikari an important person to me?

Muttering this in my mind, I've stood up, giving out all my hope as I readied myself to took the final blow. The giant gnome swings its mighty club towards me, imagine this as the deathblow that closes off my chapter..

It doesn't hurt at all, I don't feel anything. My sight was all white, but my heart, it feels...

So painful, it hurts....it hurts....it hurts.

Blood starts boiling in my head, my vision was covered in red. Blood....there's blood spilling out of me. No, it's not my blood.

Hikari was lying in front of me, drenched in a pool of blood.

My vision blurs, the line of sight wavers. For just a moment a voice rang over in my mind. 'Do you want revenge? I'll give you power. No, this power was already yours from birth, I'm just assisting you on releasing it'.

Blood red surroundings, everything was bathed in a scene of gruesome slaughter. Then the next moment it turned into a purple world.

"The next thing that I know, I was standing here all alone, astonished by the sight before me, all of the gnomes are massacred, none of them had their bodies intact, it all sliced in such a gratutious and horrible manner. Even their innards are brains are spilled out and crushed, organs were scattered everywhere, the spring was now stained in a blood-red color, the green forest is now gone, it's withered down into a dead gray forest.

".....v........s.......release." I couldn't figure out what Hikari is saying, but she already passed all of her life-threatening moments. I've taken her to the nearby elven village to treat her, contrary to human villages, the elves could keep secret and rumors won't spread out. Also they had a really great herbalist here who could make wonderful medicines, I trusted him much more than Kyosukei Shiozaki though.

"Ho...I see, that's how it was huh." Arata claps his hands loudly, standing up from his sofa. And began to take another bite from his apple pie.

"Well I'm going to play some eroge for now, let me see you in that kinky ninja outfit sometime"

"AS IF! Hey, you weren't listening to my story at all, were you?"

"Only the erotic stuff, about how you enjoy exhibiting your alluring body with that kinky BDSM-like ninja outfit and your high sexual affinity towards cute girls even though you're also a girl. Let's say, my impression of you just got better for now."

"A.............RA.................TAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!"



Arata Shiozaki, at your service. Nothing beats spending the end of your day playing eroge, now if you're wondering what happened few days earlier. Just the night after the Metropolis University incident.

Tierra and I were talking about some special training. Oh more importantly, the eroge I was playing before is very good, so the story is...

"CUT IT OUT, YOU DUMBASS!" some lesbian chick just punches my face out of nowhere.

"Ouch...that hurts a lot, Tierra, what are you doing?"

"Just before you're now thinking of me as a lesbian chick, aren't you?"

"Don't just go read other people's minds! And this eroge is damn good, really good I mean that I fapped into it so hard."

Let's see, this eroge has a main theme of someone taking it up in the ass...

"How about no."

"HEY AT LEAST LET ME FINISH FIRST!!!" well I couldn't blame her, the theme was really outrageous. But I got really turned on by it that I start question my own sexuality.

A boy named Takuya has just fallen in love at first sight with a girl named Makoto, who also goes to the same school as Takuya, while he was still on his freshman year. He tried his hardest to gather some courage so he could finally confess his love to her, finally on his senior year, Takuya is finally on the same class as Makoto and one day they were riding side by side on a crowded train.

They stood up in front of the door. Takuya is so nervous, imagining the lewd sight of Makoto had made his face really red. Then he instinctively reached for her skirt, he thinks 'What the hell am I doing, ah but a little stimulation would be better' he's feeling really good when he touches Makoto's skin, it felt really soft, then when he reaches inside her panties, there was.

A huge penis, sticking out. Takuya was surprised like hell when he did found out about that. How could a cute girl like that has a much bigger penis than mine? Then Makoto whispers to Takuya.

"Keep moving your hands, do it harder, or I'll scream."

Makoto enjoys the stimulation so much that she ejaculated in Takuya's hand so much, after the train fare, Takuya couldn't even put out his left hand out of his pants pocket. 'It's really a horror' he thinks. But he realized that he got turned on so much by a girl with a penis rather than an actual girl.

Some months later, Takuya decided their first time would be with Takuya being on the recieving end....

"Alright, stop...stop...STOP THAT! It's making me really sick, what's the title of it anyway? That author must have been really drunk!" Tierra got really mad and jumped at me, well even though it's a bit painful but it feels good at the same time. That really got me good.

"Pingas Festival."

Another punch had fell upon my face

"That Makoto, is really a guy, right? Arata, did you really swing that way?" Tierra looks at me with disgusted look.

"Not actually, it's called an androgynous gene carrier. More than half of the males in this country was one of those, right? That eroge was just a parody for some facts that there's so many hot traps across the street, some of them were actually much hotter than the girls. Oh the world sure is weird."

"That reminds me, the ratio between the male and female in the special units is actually 40 : 60 in average. But most of them were dressed like a girl because of some stupid policy."

Actually, some of the androgynous males are required to wore the female outfits in the military. Dunno why, but it seems convenient.

"Because they want to made an illusion that there's cute girls everywhere, and large number of cute girls means this place is like heaven?"

I took me a while to figure out that having more girls just boost the team's overall morale, regardless of their gender. Does that mean every girl in the military is a lesbian in denial?

By the way uncle, I'm doing well right now, even though I still question my sexuality because I'm actually turned on by pretty stuff, even though I'm practically gay for doing it.

There's some of my friends who dressed like a trap, in fact it's one of my closest friends. He nearly raped me when I was dropping my soap and about to pick it up, while looking on the mirror I noticed a girl wearing a school uniform that's going to assault me. Then when she stripped off her skirt...

I'm running around naked in the dorm corridors. Eventually made my way across the girls' public bath, well it's no matter anyway since some boys frequently sneak out here to have some endurance test. The ultimate form of male bonding, how long can you last in the hot spring? Well the boys haven't got one here, because the manager is actually a pervert who likes to peep on the girls.

Did I tell you that manager was a 30 year old woman who likes girls too much, she already has a son and husband but still acts so shamelessly. I'm pretty sure that the mother is going to turn his own son into a hot trap and make her husband do a sex change. There would be fewer bananas?



"Do you know how to use that gun?"

"No, not really, it still burns my hand each time I held it, let alone shooting it."

A day has passed since that incident. Yet the gun still holds a mystery to me, a man with such murderous eyes, killing everyone in sight with that gun, just who exactly is that person anyway, and why could I wield this gun and even shooting such a devastating attack and be able to stand the enormous recoil?

"That gun is a mystery, it's written in some ancient rune language that I couldn't read." Tierra sighs, she must have overworked her brain thinking about it.

"So we couldn't use your superb information gathering skills after all huh..." I slumped my shoulders again, still no hope and clue about what's going on really.

Since I needed to calm down for a bit we decided to keep the matters to ourselves for now, three days later, Tierra shows up on my workplace, you can see that on the events I told before.

Now it's another one of my day off, Tierra comes visiting my room more often since her place is next door to me. I've rarely been to her apartment room, dunno why but it seems getting into a girl's room got me even more nervous. By the way, she haven't come to my workplace for about one or two days.

It's not been long since the last incident, so I thought.

"Arata, I think you've already realized it. But it seems someone's been pulling the strings behind that accident, the Nosferatu clan haven't pulled out an attack like that since 1000 years ago!"

"Could it be someone from the government, or maybe the Revenants faction that's planning to destroying this country from the inside?"

"So be it, would you join me in my information gathering mission next time? There's a guy called Flaker and I'm supposed to met him tomorrow afternoon, he said about a sighting on the Revenants somewhere. I believe if we could interrogate one of them, we could find out something behind this accident."

"Seems like a good idea, but what's this special training you're talking about?"

"This is a training that would cost your life, you needed to experience true sense of impending doom on your own before you could use that gun to the full potential. No...it's only you who could wield it, so the success of this mission solely depends on you, Arata Shiozaki."

"I don't know what are you talking about, but it seems like some interesting trip, I'll play along. Hahaha..."

She gave me a sharp look that told me she'll be forcing me to go with some horrible methods if I didn't comply with it.

I want to know the truth, about some things that most people didn't know. Forcing myself to sleep tonight, I traveled to my land of slumber.

I've always been afraid of hurting anyone. To think that I could become so madly in anger at the first sign of hostility. I'm thankful enough that my feelings of reservation would make me held it up inside to this extent.

Desire welling up deep inside, to come at the highest peak of honor and glory, unknown to the feelings of intense hatred by all of the prying eyes out there, those who suffer at the bottom will come to hate those who stayed at the top, even if it's their own god.

Their hatred towards their own god, which they judged as unfair, unjust, and selfish, only cares about their image and the countless half-hearted prayers containing the words of blasphemy. A dark power rises up within them, enabling them to turn the forces of darkness against humanity.

These are the Revenants, for some reason...me and them are pretty similar, but in reality, we've always been different like two different sides of a coin.

I've always felt that my presence does mean nothing in this world, even though I did so much for the society, this lonely feeling keeps getting intense. That's enough, no need to lie to yourself anymore.

Pick that gun, and shot it at everyone...kill them all! Rob all of their belongings....defile their living bodies with malice....no.. just their corpse is enough..... hahahahaha....HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!

"Arata." a sweet and tender voice calls itself out to me. Who are you, to gave out such a beautiful voice to soothe the heart of this terrible monster.

"You've always been holding up all of your sadness inside, aren't you?"

"Says who? I've mostly felt happiness in my life, all of those erotic stuff has been giving me strength to face each day."

"Even so, you couldn't replace that hollow feeling inside your heart. Only true love can give you strength to move forward. You're just standing on this place the whole time."

"Then...please give me your panties."

What's this familiar odor? It smells pretty sweet and....disgusting at the same time, as I open up my eyes, my line of sight was blocked by some unknown leather object. I lifted up that object with my left hand..........

GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!

"You asked that nonsense in your sleep, don't you? I must admit that you did have strong pheromones to emit such indecent smell."

"Hey....I never been so disgusted as wearing my own panties on my face."

"That kinda suits you, always thinking with your penis huh? Dirty panties for a dirty mind, Sir Pervert."

Damn, Tierra's getting annoying. Oh yeah, she must be mad 'cause I woke up a bit late for the appointment with some kinda guy named Flaker. I wonder what kind of person is he? At least he won't be even half as annoying as this lesbian chick.

That Flaker was one of the top informants....no, the legendary informant in the government. A natural-born stalker since childhood, has abnormal sexual attraction to older women. He already stuck his nose onto every MILF genitalia more than you can count your porn collections.

He's also known as the 'self-proclaimed' master of stealth, although most of the information about him has already leaked within his juniors, Tierra was one of his most brilliant students, and she gave me all of the unnecessary but interesting information about him, you can call it 'Fun Facts about Flaker'.

Upon hearing the first sentences, I became really afraid about how fearsome her information gathering skills are. But she might be too disgusted to count how many times I did touch myself every night.

Anyways, I won't spoil you the fact about him until later on because it'll ruin the fun of this whole matter. As usual, I took a morning coffee, this time I mix it with a creamer, I needed something sweet to begin a stressful day like this. Tierra had the milk tea, I also made it because she seems like the 'clumsy' type in the kitchen.

She's sipping her milk tea while I held up my cup, standing straight facing the wall, inhaling the sweet smell of the beans on my erect posture. I could feel the refreshing aroma surges through my body, this what I called an awakening. Hmm...I may had putted too much red sugar on it. I added a bit of water to reduce the saturation, then gulp it down.

Since the meeting would start this morning, about an hour later at the Cafe' near The Strip, a prestigious location on Metropolis, we didn't had any breakfast. But I hesitated on eating, so I bought a box of potato chips on the way, munching it like a kid as we walked together. Regardless of what our ages really are, I must looked like her embarrassing little brother.

And once again...I made her humiliated a bit, by making the impression that she's older than her actual age...wait, I haven't known her age yet.

"Ah....what an embarrassing big brother you have here, miss." some annoying jerk just pouted out some nonsense while both me and Tierra were on the train, I guess mission failed huh?

It wasn't that long of a trip because of the efficient routes we took along the way, it involves going through many backalleys and shortcut, based on the directions that Flaker guy gave to her, well she's been given all the hints and I'm just an escort after all.

On our way through the backstreets, we've encountered many thugs along the way. I've bought that gun too, thanks to Tierra for reminding me. She told me not to hesitate and just shoot them down like killing disgraceful monsters. Both of us managed to take down numerous of those folks.

I've got some experiences with guns before ever since my early teens, outside the orphanange was like hell. That's what you get for living in Necropolis, which also known as The Valley of Death. Even though it's probably the shittiest place in the world, it was known as the #1 mercenary hiring ground...also, the girls here are smoking hot.

The people in Necropolis were really good at fighting, it's a daily necessity for them to survive in this world. Hmm...I remember a man who told me how to fight when I was really little, he was a rotten bastard who would beat little kids just for fun. What's his name....I forgot, even though I used to hate him a lot back then, now his teachings saved my life countless times.

He's the one who teaches me, the 'Devil's Turn'. A spectacular dodging technique that would surprise even the death itself with the unpredictable yet complex movements. There's one valuable thing that he used to told me.

"If you're learning something just to forget it in the future, that process of learning itself is absolutely pointless. The only thing worthy to learn is something that could be kept in your heart for a lifetime, but that's just my way of living, you go and make your own because one's thoughts and ideals cannot be forced upon."

That words become the most valuable thing not because of the content, but it's his last words before we part ways, he moved outside Necropolis, traveling into places I don't even know.

"We may become enemies the next time we met, so don't ever try to seek me, unless you're having a death wish. But...if we met by coincidence, I may let you go.....but I'm always very......very....reluctant to let go of all my preys. Do you understand?"

Even my ignorant self on my youth could notice the intense murderous presence he emitted after he turned his back towards me. I stood on the ground, unable to move my feet at all, my movements has been frozen by that words.

You could say the people of Necropolis are quite strong, but when comparing them to what Tierra has done before my sight....I couldn't believe that she's really a human. She could decimate hordes of those thugs in a short moment, while I had to take my time to flush out some of those folks, even though I got a strong weapon that take down any normal human in one shot. Because of their nimbleness, it's pretty hard to lock on my target and on most occasions they got inside my vulnerable attack range.

Once again, she saved me from the brink of defeat. I felt a bit pathetic now, it can't be helped since those guys were really tough.

"Hey, Tierra. It's been more than a hour already, thanks to these bastards. I'm damn starving right now, are we there yet?"

"Quit complaining, you idiot. It was me who fended off most of these thugs, oh well it can't be helped, you're still weak after all."

We walked through the long alleyways. This time I was the one delivering most of the finishing blows, a gunshot from faraway. Dunno why but somehow this weapon seems to have unlimited bullets, but I felt a bit drained after shooting lots of them.

There's something being sucked out of me, each time I fired a shot. I know it wasn't a normal bullet that's fired, that gun hold so many mysteries it made my head spin just thinking about it.

Both of us reached the main street on the strip, clearing the obstacles on the way, it serves both as a side-mission and an intense combat training. I felt even more stronger than before.

"Actually, Flaker was the one who gathered those bandits in one place."

"Say....what?" did I just misheard something

"A quick way to eliminate those bandits he hated, about his methods to pull them off, it still remain a mystery. He did know how to conceal the most important part...as expected for the most respectable instructor in the espionage deparment, not for me though."

"Yeah whatever, it makes no sense at the beginning." I grumbled as I followed Tierra from behind, stealthily moved my gun inside my jacket's inside pocket to avoid suspicion from the passerby here. By the way, Tierra did beat those guys off with just hands and feet, but that gloves and boots seem to be enhanced with something. But her real strength probably wasn't that far off either.

I've been into The Strip a couple of times, when the board members invited me to an exclusive bar to celebrate over our sales success a year ago, it was thanks to the efficient warehouse management and thorough shipment planning, the deliveries got faster and the shipping costs decreased. Never walked through these streets myself, since it was pretty dangerous especially at night.

Lost of skyscrapers along the way, it seems just like a bustling elite district at day, even though very dark things do happen here at night, thank goodness I wasn't here to witness it all. Gang wars, lots of orgies in underground bars, human tradings, and the worst of all...the underground fight that ties closely with gambling... Pawn Hearts. It's not your ordinary fight-to-death between humans, it's a really handicapped fight.

You could be put into a fight with a fearsome monster, it's merely a display of gruesome torture to satisfy hearts of the wicked, a sight where the strong tortures the weak with enormous violence.

We've finally arrived at the Cafe' Isola, they served exotic foods here, balanced with both meat and vegetables. The decoration here reminds me of some seaside restaurant in the Coastal Islands area. Some young man in tuxedo waves at us in one of the expensive looking seats. Tierra went up to him and I just followed her.

He inhales a thick smoke from his cigar, then blows it up again. Shortly after, he coughs alot....just trying to act cool maybe? Shortly after that, he got slapped by the nearby waitress. For a moment I thought, what the hell is this....I don't even...

"Ah...Tierra, you're finally here...and who are you?" he points his slender yet long fingers at me

"Arata Shiozaki. Are you Mr. Flaker, by chance?"

"I have so many names I made up, that I forgot about it, but that name kinda sound...nostalgic, yet it seems more like....artistic."

Is this guy an idiot?

The next moment a frying pan comes flying, hitting his head point-blank, he collapsed on the floor...with foams coming from his mouth. That's quite a way to introduce yourself, Mr Flaker.

Back then while he's still down at the floor, we called out the waitress.

"Special set please, put it on this man's tab."

Kukuku....Tierra, you're such a devil. But this Flaker guy seems to have quite a lot of money so it wouldn't hurt anyway. Moments later, after the food has arrived, he got up from his unfortunate slumber. Noticing us eating peacefully, he just ignored it and get down to the serious business.

Of course, I didn't listen to any of his long talks because I'm so busy eating all these wonderful foods. Come to think of it, they said something like a partnership with civilians on this task.

"Hey, Arata Shiozaki. It seems you've been lost in thought lately." Flaker gives out a sly grin unlike that idiotic one earlier, with a smirk that makes you uncomfortable

"I'm starving, that can't be helped."

"Go enter the Pawn Hearts tonight."

What the hell?

My mouth couldn't move one bit to get back at him for that ridiculous statement. I stayed frozen in place with my mouth hanging open.

"I came into that conclusion while observing that gun earlier, without touching it. My hands will be burned if I do, but it seems you've doing just fine without wearing any enchanted gloves. What's your bloodline? I'm damn curious." Flaker tilts his head to one side, pretty annoying expression I'd say

"Well, I don't know much about my parents. But I heard they died during the last war."

"My condolences, sir Arata. For now on, I'll get both of you a hotel room. Feel free to have fun as you wanted, the tab's all on me."

"I might get killed in the Pawn Hearts!"

"Ha, that's pretty unusual for a civilian to know that. But to tell you the truth I wasn't the one suggesting you to partake in this mission, it was all Tierra's choice. It means she must have a great faith in you, be wary that this is an extremely hard mission worth a 5-star rank."

"Flaker, I merely suggesting him because he had an unusual capability to wield that gun."

They got into some heated debate in which I couldn't really understand because they might using a secret military code to conceal their convo. A while later, they finally settled down.

Flaker guided us to our hotel rooms, he already reserved two separate rooms just in case.

"Well, if you want to do something privately, I had some access to a double-room in the royal suite. But if this was enough...then."

"Ahaha...thank you for your kind patronage." I shrugged my shoulders, unable to handle further annoyance from him. I wish he could get away soon.

At last, I'm finally alone again after these days...it's only for a while though. The hotel room sure is nice, there's a tray full of snacks left in the coffee table, I ate some of them as I turned on the television program.

News of the Metropolis University incident still dominates the majority of the channels, there's something strange about it because the most students admitted to the university went missing instead of being confirmed dead. They didn't found their bodies after the incident, in fact there's no bodies to be found, only ruins.

The room's located on the top floors, where I could get a good view of The Strip from here. Looking at this magnificent sight, I sighted. This place would become a war zone by this night, I don't know if I could handle this mission? Somewhow I've got this strange feeling every time I tried holding this gun.

An intense evil presence emanates from it, causing most people to grow insane. Yet somehow it doesn't affect me that much.

"Are you afraid of dying, Arata?" Tierra shows up at the entrance by the doorway, my body almost jumped by a second.

"Who doesn't? Tell me, what's your reason sending me into this predicament? I'm afraid of those delirious torture, it's painful just to think about it."

"Tell me, who's the first person to tell you about this?"

"My uncle, Kyosukei Shiozaki. He's been into these place before a long time ago, he told me that place is hell."

"That bastard!"

"Why me....why did you choose me? I'm just...."

"Don't you want to know the truth about yourself? There's two choice for you, to remain in your safe haven, or to become stronger by facing countless life-threatening experiences. Decide now."

It's one of the toughest choices I've ever made.

What the first thing I've thought, at that time when I was on a grave situation?

'I want to live'

Now I could stay alive and healthy because I had power, not because I keep running from all those dangerous things. They would come right at you at the most unexpected moment. People may die sooner or later, but to have my death decided by someone else because of my incapability to fight back...that would be humiliating.

What's the meaning of me fighting all this time if I were to die in such a pitiful way? I won't ever dared to show my face to that person again in the afterlife...if it still exists.

"I know from the moment I first held this gun, that running away is not a choice when facing difficult situations like this. So...my choice will be quite obvious." I chuckled as I gave my words to her, I felt all those weight on my shoulders are gone.

"Just as I expected from you, Arata. People who's too scared to face reality wouldn't be worthy to wield that gun. You'd better keep your resolve and go for it yourself, and be sure to come back here alive after you've done with it."

"Alone? You don't mean..."

"You've never had the experience of fighting a really tough fight alone, do you?"

This is the first time you've said something incorrect, I've been through that stuff countless times before.

"Don't take lightly of me, I'll show you who I really am!"

It's a causality of being born and raised at Necropolis, Valley of The Dead. People here acts like rabid dogs, a town filled with lunatics. But that was the past...what I'm facing right now is much different.

"Ah, so you're here, Arata Shiozaki." Flaker greets me with his suspicious grin while I'm passing through the lobby , a bit earlier than the designated time. It seems there's still some time for an idle chat.

"Cut it out with the formalities already and tell me what this mission is about." I anwered with a low voice, restraining my utmost irritation.

"Fine...fine lad. You'd just have to fight your way in here, and claim a grand prize...then return here for your victory celebration. The prize is........Tierra's used panties."

"Huh? There's no way I'm going to fight to death just for that sort of stuff!"

"Aren't you the infamous dr. Pervert?"

"Yeah...maybe you're right that I'm a pervert, but I'm not a damn moron like that! Seriously, I lost my respect of you with each passing second. Aren't you just trying to pull my leg every single time?"

"Calm down...calm down, we need a good sense of humor in life-threatening situation. Have you laughed at yourself lately, now's the best time...doing that while you're on the brink of death might sound pitiful...don't you agree? Heh heh..." he pats my shoulder while, walking ahead of me to the night streets.

True, I needed to loosen up a bit. Once again I touched that gun that's inside my jacket's pocket, this time it gives a radiant warm feeling just like a lucky charm.

The brilliant atmosphere in the night, surrounded by blinding lights...this sector thrives in activity at this time, it feels like I've been sucked inside by this atmosphere.

"Are you afraid?" Flaker suddenly stops his walk when we've reached a dark alley, i couldn't see his face which is covered by the darkness of this place.

"That's right, I want to go home after all of this are over."

"Just what I've thought, when faced with this kind of situation, there's no bigger reward than a safe return? It's ironic why nobody asks for yet another reward..."

"Tell me Flaker, how am I supposed to do in order to return safely?"

"Do everything that you can. When things get extremely tough, it wouldn't end as long you didn't give up. Lack of choices lead to a definite one that creates a breakthrough, remember that."

Time goes by so slowly, as the sense of impending doom keeps getting stronger. Finally we've reached the entrance to an underground basement.

"Arata, from now on it'll be your fight alone."

By the time the door opens, my vision gets covered in haze. It now gets filled with a crimson-red color, what in the world is happening in there? I turned my back only to witness the fact, that Flaker's already gone from my sight.

SPLAT!!

Violent sounds of slicing, bloods splattered everywhere. It was a sign of madness, a merciless torture of humans.

"My...my, what do we have here? Guards, bring our new 'victim' here...." a madman dressed in a clown's outfit gave out such an evil laugh that it sends shiver down my spine.

I felt a strong thump on the back of my head.

My vision gets reduced into blackness, my consciousness fades away....

A flashing scenery of the past.

I'm standing on a junkyard, a place filled with scraps of metal, a graveyard of machinery used by the Revenants during the previous wars. And the latest one, near the time of my birth...it becomes even more crowded than usual. That's what 'the man' said to me, he's the one who taught me how to fight, and I respected him greatly.

"Why are you crying? Are you that afraid of being alone?"

It's the scenery just before I met him, I was just a lonely kid...small and frail, often becomes a subject of bullying by the people who lived there. No one would care much to protect me, so I often cried alone at this place, a place nobody would go to. There was this intense desire to kill everyone who caused me pain, because I'm still weak.

It's not the fear of being alone, it's the feelings of insecurity, being unable to protect my rights. There's no law in here, only those who are strong enough would be able to stood up straight.

"Do you want to become stronger? My lessons are extremely tough, you know. And there would be no turning back."

I just nod at his words, ending this situation as fast as possible sounds like the best thing happening in my life right now.

"You fool!"

At first, I thought by mastering this techniques he taught me, that I demonstrated very well in front of him...would make me won this fight against those bastards. I came back into this place with bruises all over my body.

"Why do you expect to win, with that small yet frail body of yours? I didn't teach you how to fight for that reason!"

The sole purpose of this lessons is to make you learn the value of pride, even when facing an impossible fight where resistance is futile, if you ever manage to put in a resistance, never yield back without fighting first. No matter how worse the outcome, it would feel much better than not trying at all

"Sure you did good this time, you managed to beat some of them to a pulp. Here, I've got a gift for your hard work so far."

A slingshot?

"Once upon a time there's a young man, much older than you...but this isn't the case. He was a weak man, who always get bullied just like you...always losing every single fight before even got a chance to injure his opponent, but guess what? Using only a simple slingshot like this, he defeated a mighty giant with a single shot. And soon rose to become one of the greatest heroes in the history!"

You could also become a great hero like him, though I highly doubt it would happen.

And so, we kept practicing how to use the slingshot. I kept missing on my first tries because it wasn't comfortable at all to wield, my hand bleeds a lot from the scratches...the sling was made by a rough wood with a prickly surface, and the rocks here has a very harsh texture that it would put a scratch on your hands if you grip it too strongly.

"This rock was the exact same rock that hero used to defeat the mighty giant, look closely and watch as I fire my sling!"

Exact methods leave exact results, if you couldn't make it with one method, try using another one to make up for it. He never teach me how to do something, his way of teaching only consists of me imitating his movements in my own personal approach.

He stood up, arching his body...putting his entire body weight in one feet. Like an archer readying an arrow, but the posture looks even wilder. The intensity of his gaze was so powerful it could freeze any moving target, the rock flew through the sling, fired in a straight line...while he changed body positions...throwing all his energy into that one shot. Upon impact, it hits a big boulder, making such a loud sound..

The boulder explodes upon impact.



My consciousness slowly regains again, but what about the understanding of my current situation? When my deepest thoughts, merely wanting to prolong this pleasant slumber, unable to notice the truth before me...I hardened my resolve, there's still some things I could do in order to keep living.

This pitch-black haze that has been covering my sight this whole time already subsides, revealing a shocking spectacle, dead bodies scattered everywhere, black smokes rises from their corpses. What on earth could do such a thing?

Or have I really done this thing all the time, but I didn't remember anything....oh yeah, some people knocked me off unconscious for a second then. Now, where's that gun? I couldn't stand this kind of spectacle anymore, need to go out there ASAP.

Cerberus, the silver gun. Laid down on the ground, beside the gulliotine. The scenery makes less sense the more I've seen about it, I looked back at the place where I first woke up, regaining my consciousness.

Why am I inside....a large safe? And it's now opened.......

"I'm your shadow."

Whose voice is that? The gun I'm holding on vibrates, giving of a faint light. The light grows stronger, revealing the right pathways to take, and the ones to avoid. Taking the walk in a corridor, there's only blood on my trails. The walls formed a crimson graffiti like an abstract painting.

"KEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHH!!!"

A shadow jumps from behind me, I readied my gun, shooting it without hesitation. There's some kind of demonoids living inside this place, the scenery that reminds me of an usual day at Necropolis. The adults train themselves by participating in a security watch that slays the demonoids appearing in the night at the towns' outskirts. There's also countless of living dead, but they're not all hostile. Most of them are specimens for the study of Necromancers.

Necropolis is also known for the largest university on the field of Dark Magic, necromancy is one of those, there's also some sort of field that excels at demon summoning, or forming powerful curses. Some of the top students on my high school actually enrolled in that place.

I managed to land a single shot on the monster, it's a one hit kill. Just before I managed to hold my breath there's hordes of them charging right into me, baring their sharp fangs and clouds. I backed down, trying to think of a method to decimate them quickly.

Another shot has fired, it bounces around the corridors, then exploded into a countless pieces towards different directions. Now the number has been reduced into half, there's some demonoids up close that I couldn't manage to get a shot.

Running back and forth along the corners, they keep mindlessly chasing me around. But at least I could run faster, so I managed to backfire one or two shots, killing a few of them in each hits. But the somewhat increasing numbers start depleting my stamina, until I recognized the pattern of attacks...yes...since the corridor is pretty narrow they could only attack in straight line!

Deep breaths, deep breaths. Point the gun, position the nozzle in one axis as the target, an imaginary crosshair is formed. As long the target still stays in the middle of it, their live is all yours for the taking. Clearing up my head, I pulled the trigger on the silver gun. A powerful shot leaving a trail of red-colored light particle like a laser beam, cuts through the air with an incredible speed. It manages to struck the first demonoid on the line, lucky break.

Upon contact, the head explodes as the bullet pierces through the skull. The trajectory continues further, piercing additional demonoids along the way until it was neutralized by a ghastly figure holding a scythe. Could it be the Dark Reaper Lv. 1? It's still at the lowest level and it could block that powerful shot...now that's quite something.

"Fool! The shot's strength depends on the current level of the bearer, you need to get stronger...so defeat this one and let's move on to the stronger ones!" now that gun is vibrating again, I was wondering...if this gun could really talk.

"Okay then, en garde!" I pointed my gun at the reaper, it was met with a sudden rush from the reaper, I managed to dodge it by jumping sideways. It managed to turn around really fast, striking me rapidly with deadly blows, until I got cornered without having an opportunity to fire one more shot.

Oh shit, it's pretty damn tough facing melee fighters using projectile weapons like this. I should get away from it's attack range soon..

CLANG!

Sounds of hard metal come clashing with each other. Lifting my hand by reflex, I managed to fend off a powerful blow from the attacker. The numbing sensation from taking this kind of monstrous strike comes back again, my arm hurts. I've never met the boss yet, and I'm already like this?

A thumping sound, the reaper lands a powerful kick that knocks my body to the wall. The bump was fierce I think it bruised some of my ribs. Sitting helpless on the floor, it feels like I'm just awaiting my execution trial.

The final strike droves my gun away, it's now lying on the floor. How am I supposed to win barehanded? Let's see...The bone structure doesn't seem to be that durable either..

Blocking the attack with one hand, pure luck. I used this opportunity to land a palm strike, reversing the force from the attacker's blow back.

A reversal strike that struck down the targets' ribs with immense force. The impact manages to blow the reaper away a couple of meters, crushing the ribs. When I thought it's already over, a sudden strike comes before me, deathly speed which terrifies me. One more second of hesitation would result with my body sliced in two by those scythe.

The rib restores again, forming a white smoke of the reformation, countless shattered pieces formed together. What the heck? A faint flicker of crimson shines from the corner of the reaper's hood. From the contact earlier, this monster was shaped like a skeleton. It would be another one of the necromancer's feats to make this tough opponent.

Flurry of blows, unable to connect with the target, strikes me forth with uncanny speed. Barely be able to dodge those blows, sometimes I lost my footing, causing me to trip...I was at a disadvantage, my worries become much bigger as the reaper comes to reach out for the gun. flicking it with the schyte into the air. From there a dense black fog is formed from inside it.

Realizing the grave danger of the situation, I lunged forward, throwing all my body weight into the air...rotating my body, it's a roundhouse kick. The gun goes up again, shoved by the force of my feet.

The reaper's robe changed color into red, there must be something inside this gun that causes it to level up. I just realized, being able to hold this gun...as the bearer of it, would be a really tough task. The schyte now emits burning flames, the heat is strong, the corridors and hallways are now illuminated. It's just a matter of time before the gun drops again into the floor, the seconds felt so long, does time ever slow down at this critical moment?

With a single swing of the burning schyte, the reaper's entire body gets covered into flames, without being burnt into ashes. Black trails of burn emanates from the spot where it walks, the unpleasant smell of burning metal comes from the metallic floor, the heat is so damn powerful...I'd better avoid it as much as possible.

Oh snap...the gun!

Sliding my body down the floor, I flick the gun into the air again with my feet. My butt sure is burning, with the presence of heat. With one hand to hold my body position I kick the gun again with enough force to send it flying high in the air.

Wow, this kind of spectacle is getting boring....I want to end this soon. Whoops!

The tip of the schyte nearly scorches my body, barely avoiding the strike. I rushed forward towards the gun, bending my knees..jumping as high as possible. Heh heh, it seems like the reaper doesn't know about jumping.

Swooosssh! Damn it, it's flying. Just when the reaper manages to grab hold of the gun, I flipped my body into the air.

"Airwalk."

It's a technique that man taught me, it would made the air as solid as ground for a slight moment. I jumped again in the mid-air, performing a somersault, with the inverted body position I grabbed hold of the gun.

Turning my body towards the attacker, I released another shot towards the reaper. A beautiful arc is now formed, as my body touches the ground the bullet comes in contact with the reaper, right at it's head. Blazing explosion formed on spot, leaving a trail of overloaded special lightning effects that would hurt your eyes from exposure.

Ah...now it's finally done, what should I do?



A long walk like this made me contemplate a bit about this life I've been living. a walk through the darkness...with a gun acting as a flashlight to illuminate these dark paths.It would seem so lonely without anyone acting as a light in this dim world. That's what I used to feel when I first started living here, everyone just feels like aliens.

Uncomfortable feeling of being isolated, without anyone willing to give me a helping hand in my time of need. These first years are damn tough, without a willingness to make friends on each others' sides. The factory workers are damn rude, unable to acknowledge a young person as their new leader.

Deep down inside, I know I've got more than enough skill to handle these kind of things. One time I've got into fight with the people, I beat them all into a pulp. These guys are damn weak, not even half the strength of an average people in Necropolis. That incident nearly gets me fired, but that damn uncle finally talked things out with the officials.

It just happened 6 months prior to my initiation as the new factory manager, also the first time he hit me. Actually he already visited me back then when I'm just a little kid, he doesn't reveal his identity as my uncle, he only says 'I'm your father's close friend'. All matters regarding education, and other accomodations were managed by this person.

After hitting me, he told me one saying that I'll always remember, which changed the course of my life forever.

"We, humans. Couldn't ever live alone. No matter how powerful or how skilled we are. There's always a desire, yearning for the acceptance of others. But this time, you've gone overboard. This punch might not hurt as much as you did to them, but remember...you'll experience much more painful things if you don't embrace change."

That's all for now I guess, the long walk finally ends here.

The end of the corridor is connected with the set of stairs leading down to a gate. It reveals a huge area with a stone flooring, resembling one of those from fighting arenas. filled with the color of brownish-grey with a bit of orange from the flames burning at the cornerstone flames.

I've heard some erotic moaning sound of many girls, wait...what the hell? My mouth hung open at this unexpected turn of events. Several naked girls are tied in the wall's corner, while they're one-by-one....get's raped by a gigantic cock from an...ugly bull-man, my nickname for Minotaurs. Where's the consensual sex on this one? Huh...they seem to be squirming in ecstacy, must be the aphrodisiac. Never mind that, I'll go save the girls!

Even more, because it looks damn painful...their pussy is bleeding! I hate seeing blood...meanwhile, I saw a naked girl lying on the floor...she's damn cute. What to do...what to do...

If this were a visual novel, then..

>Have my way with her
>Pick my nose
>Dream about visiting a maid cafe'
>Scratch my back

Hmm...my pervert senses told me to pick the first option 'have my way with her', but I don't think so, I want my first time to be someone special! Like that succubi girl, she's damn hawt...also goes with a nice rack too. She would have a honey pot and every paizuri session would yield a grade S orgasm.

Or....nah, she's some annoying chick, that Tierra. But if she promise to become my little sister, calling me 'onii-chan' while I'm doing her. It might be okay, with that underdeveloped body....just one point though, but that 'somewhat flat area' makes up her innocent charm...if only she would learn to shut her mouth and stop taking pictures of me fapping on the neighbor's potted trees!

Another option is just keeping my virginity, and just watch Hikari and Tierra getting it on with each other. I think I just watch on the corner while laughing like a maniac and sticking my tongue to them. Watching yuri xmex is another reward for a hard day's work, eh? Oh snap, another girl has their pot rammed with a bazooka!

Now that you mention it, the bull's pooper seems so massive. I pulled down a ruler from my jacket's pocket, then pulled down my pants, that scene earlier gives me a weird boner so my 'sword' should be on 'ready-mode' for now, I positioned the zero number parallel to the base of mr. Johnny. It was a 30 cm ruler.....

17 centimeters?

GAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!! Oh well, thank goodness mine doesn't have a phimosis. But my brain must have been damaged, otherwise why would I took the leisure of measuring my dick while I'm on the way to save those girls?

Okay I'm going...

"Ready...set.....oh fuck!"

I nearly shot my dick. Just before, I reflexively pulled the trigger while running without my pants on. It hits the floor, causing a really loud sound that diverts the attention of that damn bull...more like Minotaur, maybe?

That bull-man rushes towards me, charging at incredible speed with the horns. In panic I managed to land down one shot, but that shot....traversed in a random spot on the bull-man's body.

A cylindrical object hovers through the air, exploding in mid-air, rains of blood comes raining down the skies. A thumping sound was heard along with that, painful sounds of drenching and moaning...like a death cry could also be heard across this enclosed area. The damned bull-man lets out a damn annoying painful scream...

Moments later, he dies. Actually the shot lands on his genitals, splitting his dick and balls from his body, the shot was so powerful it managed to pierce through his nether regions..causing massive bleeding all over from the crotch area. Some of the innards gets spilled over...yuck. Also, the explosion is one of the aftermath of the shot's power.

Please remind me never to drop that shit again, what a trauma...

As I sighed, another challenger appears from behind the scenes. With an entrance so lame I nearly vomitted, there was a light full of rainbows. Revealing an ridiculously ugly clown with sparkling outfits.

"Welcome to my humble abode, Arata Shiozaki. My dear minions must have worn you out by this very moment eh? I heard from a reliable information source that the government has hired a reliable mercenary from Necropolis. You've done well thus far on reaching here but it's all ends here....fear the notorious name of-----"

"Oh by the way, you look like a homo."

I raised my hand to break his concentration, cutting off his words before he could ever finish. Hahaha, bring it on, you damn clown!

"Sorry Mr. Clown, but you're not going to captivate me with those silly rainbows. Go get a jersey or something and go hunt for your underage kids near the park bench. I'm not going to touch your stuff."

Seriously, he looks way to old to act like 'the queen' in those masquerade homosexual shows. Okay, I think I'll just talk things out...because this clown is giving me creeps.

"Ha...would you expect me to respect someone who cut off their words with such insulting manner? Boy, ya are 100 years to early to give the almighty Hell Pierrot a lecture, what a snot-nosed brat!"

Huh..snot-nosed brat, you say? What, I can't really hear it clearly because I'm busy picking my nose at the moment.

"What? If you're going to rant about your sexual transfixed disease procured by the overhaul of backdoor-insertion, then just go rot yourself in the abyss."

"Such arrogant words from a greenhorn, we'll see....we'll see who's boss!" for some reason I felt like I'm going to be sent into a hellhole, crap...I think I've said too much...before I could measure his powers first

"Have you ever heard about the notorious underworld leader by the name of Hell Pierrot?" That's the stuff that Flaker asked me before we reached this destination

"Sounds like someone insignificant, how the heck I'm supposed to know when I'm just recently enrolled in this business?"

"Good point, by the way...your mission is just to go down here and try persuading him for some information about the Revenants. I'm not expecting you to succeed though, if you fail there's always a more worthy applicant to replace your foolishness. Well..one thing that I'd like to tell you..."

He's very irritable, don't ever try to offend him or you'll be dead meat!

"Uh...oh..." I gasped in the air as I saw that crazy clown began forming a dark circle in the air, the circle began to form the shape of a pentagram.

"Hahaha...brat, that's a normal reaction to my mighty powers...it may not take so long before you finally realized how meaningless your resistance is!"

'Great Necromancy Sigil - Inanimate Motion'

The whole area, which is illuminated by candles alone are now pitch black. I couldn't see anything, there's a surge of impending doom coming...a swarm of energy that's began to attack me. At the last moment, there's a slight illumination and I saw....a hand reaching out to my face, with a terrifying posture, it's the killing hand that crushes everything.

My vision becomes clear the moment I stepped outside their attack range, the hand strays out to another object...the hand that reached out crushed the skull of another one of their kind. It's the parade of mindless zombies controlled by a despicable necromancer, maybe that queer clown was one force to be reckoned with. As my hazy vision becomes cleared again, I've seen some digusting sight of groups of naked girls tearing each other bodies...with hands like claws, that's just from the space I just stood out. Wait...I forgot I still had my pants down and my Johnny was still hung open by the spotlight of this craze..

I needed to reach out for my pants....HEY GET AWAY FROM MY PRECIOUS JEANS YOU DAMN BULL!!!!

Releasing another gunshot towards the zombified bull's thick arms, I reached forward to reach for my beloved jeans...unharmed by the captors, I rolled my body backward like a ground somersault...putting on my boxer and jeans by the time I flipped my body backwards again...now standing firmly with my jersey.

"You've got style kid, but that's not enough to save you from the swarm of my minions!"

With a flick from his fingers, the swarms of zombies began to march towards me, comprised of hordes of zombified naked girls and one neutered bull who's walking limp without a balancer between his feet. The indiscriminate attacks from the horde is what I'm fearful about, even though they may be girls...but they're turned into dangerous monsters by the power of this madman.

Maneuvering my way through the deathly hordes, avoiding their violent claws by swerving movement I learned from the game of Federation Football, I carried my gun like a running back carrying his ball...towards the corner where the mad clown stands. Then I'll just run over the wall, done some backflip...then performs a headshot at him, it should be over.

I managed to dodge quite a handful number of them, jumping my way through the ground tackles...done some feint by changing the distribution of weight on my feet, then firing my gun through a weird arc, distracting the defenders and making additional room to launch a powerful run, an all-out charge throughout a straight-lined path.

"BARRIER DEFENSE!" Hell Pierrot shouted, forming a signature that kinda looks like a bear hug, looks like what a coach said during an usual match

The zombies are back in their respective positions with an imperative order of the master, hordes of naked girls leaving no room for me to penetrate through their deepest recesses. Stopping my run for a bit, my endless run today has come into a halt, what should I do? Since I've come through this point, there would be no turning back.

Whatever may happens, I have to win and get back in one piece, because of a promise I made earlier. It was the evening before I bid my farewell to Tierra, first time doing a solo mission.

"Hey, Tierra...let's make a dare, if I came back from this mission, you'll call me 'onii-chan' for this entire week, okay?"

"Ok"

That was fast!

Or maybe, did she think I won't be coming back because of that? Well, who knows what she'll do to my personal belongings if that does happens, brrr.....I won't ever think about that, I must keep on living!



Meanwhile, at the hotel

"He would come back, I had great expectations from the man you personally choose, Karen." Flaker sits beside me on the coffee shop located at the hotel lobby, taking a sip of my espresso, I looked outside to see heavy rainfall down the streets.

If Arata ever came back again, he might be soaking wet, but it's better than not coming...I guess

"Hey Karen, are you worried about that greenhorn?"

"Nope, he'll be fine" taking another sip from my cup, I let out a long sigh to calm myself down. Accompanied by the music of the rain, it's the best medicine to cure anxiety.

Tierra is just a codename for a top agent in the government, my real name is Karen..although I don't like people calling me by that. Flaker's an exception since he's been looking after me and my family since I was a kid. As for how did I get into this institution as such a young age, I'm not in the mood to tell everything, it's just...one of my ways to run away because I'm just a coward.

"I need to disclose things with you Karen, it seems you've trust me fully that about the motive that I'm sending him for this mission to train his skills? The truth is even more than that, it's not just a simple mission...it's a 5-star difficulty mission."

"One of the reasons we couldn't conduct it right away, because there's some speculation of Hell Pierrot's affiliation with the Revenants. He's still officially a government senator, so we couldn't afford to act carelessly."

"Yep, that's why we needed a mercenary unit with an ability equivalent to us, don't worry..I've installed a micro chip inside his body by spoiling his tea this afternoon. From what I've monitored earlier, he's not too shabby."

Mercenaries act outside the government, and they couldn't be detected by the celestial scanners that swarm alerts upon government infiltrators.

"Well..we know that place is his own personal research facility, and from 'this' recording...." he shoves out a DVD from his pocket, "we could finally made our move, it finally shows that the senator's been doing illegal activities such as the research of Homonculi, let's go!"

So that's what purpose Arata serves, as long he reached that pigpen, where all the slaughter begins...to collect proof, and his mission will finally be complete. Well done, you stayed alive far longer than what I've thought, if I had met you sooner...both of us might become the best agents on Asgard.

I never knew that saying goodbye could be this hurtful.



Oh shi......I'm in hell, surrounded by hordes of naked girls...woohoo!!! I felt an urge to fap in front of these folks, because I had some form of arousal being watched by cute things while I was touching myself at night. Yeah, that includes the neighbor's cat, even though I'm not into bestiality.

Am I going to die here....am I going to die here? I STILL HAVE TO WATCH THAT COSPLAY PORN STACKS FIRST, then I wanna ask idol Rika to autograph my penis. Anyways, I must live through this day no matter what.

A burning sensation echoes from my deepest recesses, finding it hard to believe I saw something glowing from inside my stomach. It resonates with the silver gun I'm holding on my right hand. Hey, it doesn't hurt anymore...the gun doesn't burn my hand anymore, now I felt a warm sensation...like holding a hand of someone with enormous power.

I felt like I could live a hundred years longer, and every adversary would chip off like it's nothing. For a moment, the dim colors began to dissipate from my vision, the atmosphere is now enveloped with a brilliant limelight. Everything becomes pure white, and I felt the attackers are stopping their path right away, then starts backing down slowly...are they afraid of this light?

"Call forth the words to initiate the special move."

Huh...who's talking to me?

"Do it now, you idiot! Otherwise, you're going to die!"

Ah, that noisy gun again. Alright, time to maximize the damage amount. I held my breath for a bit, now the blinding flash of light disappears. Probably angered by the annoyance of brightness earlier, the hordes are now rushing towards me. Being bathed at such a pleasant light before, my five senses are sharpened...their movements felt like slow motion.

I brushed the ground with a sweeping kick sideways on my feet at full power, forming countless form of dusts that conceals my presence. Letting out my breath, the surges of light began bursting through. The zombies began to charge blindly at me.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!" shouting out loud on top of my lungs, I released the light at it's full potential.

"Now! The special move, say it!"

'Hidden Special Move - Holy Light'

"Flash"



Huh? What's that light?

"Flaker, stop right there!"

"So he finally did it...I think I'm going to give him some expensive bonuses."

Various colors of light spirals scattered around in the sky, with a giant pillar of light rising up from a great building...I think that's where our destination are supposed to be.

"Let's go quickly, it's only a matter of time before Hell Pierrot release Lateralus! I don't think he would live that long while that accursed beast is on rampage."

To tell you the truth, even the top agent of my level would have a very hard time dealing with a demonic beast of that caliber. Let's just hope a miracle will occur.

Arata, please be safe until we get there



My eyes are enveloped in a white atmosphere, I'm not isolated in this void, a safe haven that guards me from evil. Took me quite a while to realize that all the fragments of soul are now ascending to the skies in form of energy spirals. May their souls finally found salvation.

Tons of the bodies are now fell lifeless on the ground, the remnants are now slowly dissipating into dusts. Let's wait until the whole area is now covered with dusts, after all I'm not going to clean up this kind of mess, they didn't enroll me for it.

Hmm...so what's my reward for accomplishing this task, I'm supposed to be a mercenary unit in this damned mission, so the reward must be very high. But let's take care of this clown first. I may find some valuable information if I start off smooth and easy.

Here we go...

Glancing upwards, I could see the haughty expression from that mad clown's face began to fade, replaced by a face filled with anguish.

"Y-Y-YOU!!" he points out at me "destroyed my precious collection of homonculi! You're going to pay for this!"

"What? I had no money" I said, showing off my empty pockets and empty wallet. "and a rich guy like you should just fuck off."

I fired my gun at him for the lulz, it managed to hit his stomach and he began vomitting blood on the way. Wow, I can't help but laugh at this absurd scenery, let me say that I held out my anger over him and that one shot yield magnificent results, I should have expected more from that necromancer.

"Now, stupid clown....spill all the beans you know about the Revenants, or I'll torture you to death. Your choice."

He cringes at the word 'Revenant'. With his hand holding his bleeding stomach, he tries to stand up...trying too hard just to keep his posture, his mouth couldn't form any understandable words.

"So....you're one of those government dogs....I never expected them....to be so tough...you bastard, I don't care what happens to my life, for I shall eliminate you using all means necessary!"

After expending all his remaining strength to bluff around, he finally vomits a huge pool of blood, then collapses up front with a really pale face. Is he dead? Now the pool of blood turns into a pentagram, some figures made out of blood began forming from inside the circle...devouring the necromancer himself through a painful-looking death.

It's a merciless torture that involves cutting the body parts, a slow and painful torture...more loads of blood began to accumulate through the air, and that clown's physique is now rearranged into a disgusting pattern, so horrible that I couldn't held out my own anxiety and pulled the trigger again.

The disarranged figure explodes, forming a giant crimson fountain that spews red liquid to all directions. I dodged sideways to prevent getting hit by that liquid, seems dangerous. My feet trembles like crazy as I saw everything's melting at the places where the crimson liquid hits.

Great, now there's holes everywhere. Btw, where's that damn stupid bull? Hah, so it's also a homonculi as I saw only remnants of dusts in his stead. Huh? What the heck is that thing, I felt something grotesque is forming in the mid air, floating on the pentagram area. A secret demon-summoning technique?

"O great demon that binds knowledge together with the web of inertia, I call forth one of the great demons of the Netherworld.....Lateralus." That sounds like the mad clown's voice coming from mid-air, I must be hearing things~

Meanwhile, I saw a thick fog that conceals the summoning process...revealing a strange monstrous figure...what the heck is that thing?



"Lateralus, what's that?"

"Well, Karen. It's one of the most powerful demons in history, so many people died during the battle against one single creature. It's very powerful that half of the current world population of that time are killed."

I swallowed my words as I ran through the backalleys, our footsteps echo across the scenery, in this quiet place where those where darkness lurks, a visage of the night.

"Hey Flaker, could you please give me some visual data of Arata's current location?"

"Ah...unfortunately, because of that blinding flash earlier, the microchip gets wrecked...due to the over-exposure of light. Now we can only hope for his safety, until we gets there."

Moments later, Flaker stops his run all of sudden. In front of him stands two hooded figure, one has a physique of a tall muscular man and the other one is a slender woman.

"Stop right there, you government vermins! I'll put the stop on you right now."

"Revenants, do you think your kind would match up to my skills? Fine, let's rumble!"

And so, we crossed weapons again with the Revenants. Another battle has just begun, I readied my whip while Flaker draws out his double tonfa.

"Hah? Don't you think you government dogs could win against the mighty duo of the Revenants, you'll fathom our prowess soon enough."



What the heck is that thing, I saw a thick fog on the spot it's standing in. Revealing a figure of gigantic spider that has some metallic-skin, just like a cyborg. It jumps down from the platform above and charges with an insane speed towards me.

BANG!!!

It demolishes the one entire part of the Arena's pavilion, such monstrous strength. After some hellish sessions of dodging many deathblows, I began to tire myself out. Huge drops of sweat begin to flow down my cheeks.

An extremely high speed projectile fires at me, and got me hit point blank. I wondered, why am I still alive? Oh look, it's a webbing that restricts my movements. So this monster feed upon torturing weak preys huh? Totally disgraceful.

Things may get rougher from now on, as I saw the monster is gaping it's mouth, readying a killing hand to tear my body apart.

But there's should be something that would trigger a miracle, gotta rack up my brain really quick...or I'll be dead meat.

They said before, while experiencing a near-death moment, one of your most important memories would resurface again. Sense of impending doom triggering a human's secret precognition ability. Upon the impact between Lateralus' claws and my body, time slows down it finally comes to a halt.

I'm moving within the frozen flow of time, hands on my gun...firing a shot to the monstrous spiders' web glands...a fatal damage would ensue. Moments between the shot's impact and the claws' tearing my body feels like eternity, a phenomenon traversing both space and time, splitting my consciousness apart, bridging the fantasy and reality.

Drowning in the glimmering light, the reality dissipates, distorting into another world, a familiar one. This is the world of past, where all things that already happened, came back and got replayed again...truly the grand finale recount, everything from the time of birth throughout the present replays again...so fast. Makes me wonder, haven't I already promised her that I would come back here safely.

Hah, it seems I'm going to be alright...because it only stops at one particular point. The light dissipates again, revealing a dimly-lit room, the burning sound of the fireplace, an open window letting in a breezy cold air. Contrasting atmosphere between outdoors and indoors gives out a comfortable atmosphere. I recall this is the moment of my first time visiting uncle's house, probably 2 years ago.

Asgard seems a pretty nice place to live so I assumed, until he finally explains the dark side of the government. Necropolis really is a much better place to live than this, because of the absolute role of the Federation's government and their autocratic senators. That's the contrast of Necropolis, who lives by the law of the jungle...people could do whatever they want there, but in Asgard...you must abide to the rules without question.

"Let me tell you the reason why am I here, after telling you this...I'll cast a spell that would make you forget this nightmare I just told you...until the right time comes." I saw my uncle talking to the past me, it's the same nostalgic feeling just like before

I forgotten about all the details, but he did told me about the Pawn Hearts and how the people there tried to kill each other. Never once crossed my mind that there would be much more to it, intense feelings of fear tried to shut in all the memories from emanating. Just before uncle managed to say his first words, I cringed in fear..not the past me....but the current me that's trapped in this world of memories.

"Arata, have you ever heard about the pawn hearts?"

His voice reverberates across my lungs, piercing through my heart....it hurts. An enigmatic expression appears on uncle's face, with a wide and scary grin he starts the prologue to a nightmare.

He continues into the part I've heard before, a tale of Gladiator tournament to win a bountiful price and rose to stardom by fighting monsters, only one true winner and the rest will definitely be killed on combat.

"They're killing each other, without any mercy...just like destroying the most disgraceful villain...to become a hero while doing so. They already became a hero already...because this event holds no survivors yet..."

A part of truth and the other part contains a lie, which one is it?

Marches of troops could be heard from the outside, it seems the Asgard military front has spotted an unknown outsider from the outskirts of town. I wonder what kind of person dared to trespass the security...which is known to have the highest security level throughout the world?

"He's back, huh...he must had an immense grudge to me." blowing another smoke from his cigar, uncle continues his story. That one part that I've never remembered before...

Do you know, about the elite soldiers unit from the Revenants faction? They're extremely tough...even when they're killed so many times, they rose back again and again. Shielded by an extremely thick metal armor, they slaughter all of their opressors with extremely sharp chainsaws.

At first...they're fighting against each other to determine the strongest peoples to enter the actual event, then all of them faced an endless surge of fearsome monsters...how long they would survive determines their rank in the actual elite soldier unit. The meaning...that all of the members of the elite soldiers rank are all zombies.

Except for one thng, if you managed to survive and beaten all the endless swarm of monsters....you'll be fighting the previous general, which also killed the general before him. The elite soldier's faction has a notorious name of 'Deathbringer' no one comes and gets out alive....except for 2 people though...I won't tell the details of it just yet.

But in exchange I'll tell you an interesting fact, there's a spider-shaped monster known as the 'Webbing of Knowledge'..it's one of the most terrifying thing to happen, also...it likes to spew some of the deadly poisons around.

The acid chamber trip, that poison that bends your own reality. I faced that monster before while holding my breath for hours, it wasn't that tough of a fight...but the poison creates the illusion that the monster is extremely tough...that's one thing to be sure of.

And if you could remember this, Arata....I reckon you've already been infected with that poison...you're going to die for sure.



Pointing his fingers at the current me, I'm surprised about this world. Am I going to be trapped in this illusion forever?

A feeling of turbulence distorts my breathing, a pulverizing sensation that sinks all the gravity through my lungs. Sucking all the air in, it seems the are around me has became a vacuum. The feeling of a razor-sharp nails start piercing my skin, my sight blurs...and I kept drowning in the eternal darkness.

By a single point from the 'Illusionary Uncle' finger, my mind gets enveloped in this black hole. How's the feeling of getting crushed by your own very weight? Without a single light to pierce this nothingness...is this what you use to define despair?

'Divine Light Sigil - Estrella Lumina'

Whose voice is it?

I felt my consciousness got even stronger, light finally entered my eyes. And I saw another spectacle...this world starts reducing itself into dust, with the brilliant sun rising up above.

Standing in a pile of gray dusts, is a new world filled with the colors of grey. People I saw in sight got reduced to skeletons...with all their skins and muscles got ripped off and blown away, their blood is pitch black...spreading down the land like a pool of tar, contaminating everything, an immolation of black flames through the contact between the dusts and the black pool of tar.

Explosions came everywhere, no place to take cover...and this world's splitting apart. What are the chances of surviving this apocalyptic aftermath? Would anyone care enough to save me from this erasure....no, in this case I would be all alone

"Stop pretending to be strong, you can't turn your fate with your powers alone."

I could hear it clearly now, it's a voice of a girl. Sounds really familiar, though I couldn't remember when or where did I first heard that voice. Standing amidst the ground, on a world which nears the brink of destruction, I shouted on top of my voice as loud as possible.

"DAMN IT!!! PLEASE SAVE ME.....I DON'T WANNA DIE IN THIS FORSAKEN PLACE!!!"

"No need to ask so loudly, I can hear you." that gentle voice again

A silver-haired girl descends upon the sky, she had a very long hair reaching a bit below her waist. She's enveloped in the color of white from her pale skin and white clothing, for a moment I saw an enormous trace of light moving towards me. The next moment I saw her hand stretching up to reach mine.

"Shall we go?"

"Yeah, definitely."

What a pleasant feeling it is, I just thought. As our hand touches, our bodies began dissipating from this apocalypse. For this time our flesh seems ethereal, witnessing the death of an illusionary world. Are we drifting in the middle of space? Both hands entwined, a circle that binds my fate altogether.

For the first time I saw the beauty of the galaxy, the interstellar constellations before my eyes. A sight so beautiful that made me stopped breathing, we're drifting beside the colorful lines of stars. I looked at the planet, it's now filled with black color...turning into a black hole that sucks everything in, even the stars.

The view zoomed out into the overview of the galaxy...how far did we venture? Majestic spectacles are now devoid by the black hole, truly tragic.

I don't know how long and how far we've drifted, everything seems so pitch black. The only light that guides me is this silver-haired girl, hah...it seems I'm clinging onto her hands without realizing it.

"Wake up, we're already here."

Huh? What the heck is happening, the blackness doesn't show up again. With one step we took from the place I'm drifting, we traversed to another world of pure white.

"From now on, I'm afraid we must part. But I'm sure you'll find this fight if you believe in your own power."

"Wait a second! Who are you, and why do you help me?"

"Because you wished for it."

"Hey...please answer my question first!"

Her figure dissipates into the nothingness. As I stood there in this middle of forsaken world, alone again...the world reverts back to reality. There's a feeling of my body being pushed down by some unknown force...strong enough to broke open the webbing that's concealing my movements. I saw the bullet just about to close-in the target, world is full with the grey color.

Wait...did the bullet just moved a bit? Shifting from its original position a bit, the speed is barely noticeable at first but soon after, the trajectory began to show its own path, forming coats of smokes like drilling through an extremely thick layer. Does this gun has the ability to renew the time conundrum?

This is the layer of the frozen time that renders the world gray and I'm the only moving person here. The drilling bullet keeps forming sparks of flame due to the grinding stuff. I felt my consciousness draining, guess I'm not prone to the time manipulation magic...would things be frozen forever...no, I'm not going to let this happen!

Strange, for a moment earlier I felt a sense of connection with the bullet that's just been fired. My entire body shook tremendously, I couldn't move my feet like it's being paralyzed. The inertia power of the time manipulation magic must be very powerful that it produces so powerful of a recoil.

"The Forbidden Time Magic – Stop, eh? Watch out for that girl, don't ever make her your enemy, you'll be killed for sure." this time my gun shines again, Cerberus talks with a voice of a gallant nobleman, with his thick and hoarse voice he shouts again.

Cerberus, a weird gun that knows stuff about forbidden time magic..quite talkative.

"Focus your mind on that bullet." another voice spoke again, this time it's from inside my head. That voice felt really warm, like a voice I've longed for in the past...so much. As I let my whole body relax, I pointed the gun at the spot again. I held out my breath as I imagined my body as a gun, and this hand is the trigger to fire off the shot. My heart starts beating like crazy and my body regains its heat again. Droplet of sweats start forming from my face, and this paralyzed feeling slowly subsides.

"No, it's a bad idea to start with a gun right away."

That's what the man said to me as I begged him to teach me how to use a gun, in Necropolis...even a little kid is carrying a gun, that place's full of crazy people after all.

"Here's a slingshot, my favorite one on top of it. So you should at least be grateful, this is the first time I've given my precious belongings to anyone."

At first I felt like getting a blessing, practiced shooting the targets every day. Often bruising my hand while doing it, there's one day while it was raining....and I just slumped down on the muddy grounds...the first time I came here without practicing right away. I thought he's going to yell at me a lot...

"That's okay, you did good. Slingshots aren't the weapons that can be used by 'normal' people nowadays, you can't beat those scary artillery with a flimsy-looking sling like this right? Give them back to me."

"No...I must kept my practice...I wanna be strong."

"Give it up kid, I saw that you had no talent...."

At that time, I fired the most powerful shot using my whole body as the whole projectile...with my hands acting as the trigger. As I released a single shot, there's some damn loud sound...is it thunder or is it the sound of the rock hitting its target?

I don't know anything, and there's nothing I wanna do more than having a good rest...I'm damn tired all these past days of practicing. After that, I just collapsed in the middle of the rain. The next day I found myself on the bed on my room, ahaha...I just spend my entire childhood as a reckless yet stupid little kid.

"That was a very stupid thing to do, you're really an idiot, brat."

The man did pat me on the head and rubbed my hair a little, there's a proud tone on his voice. I don't regret staying true to my wishes, because of my own reckless decision...it leads me to master this special move that he showed me just once.

Motion, stance, expression...the overall feeling of that move was burned into my memory. The day where me and him practiced for the first and last time, he never gave out any lessons explicitly, but I felt...as I watched him behind his backs that I had become even more stronger in each passing day.

Figures of him shooting the rock from the slingshot, exploding a huge boulder upon contact into millions of pieces. It overlaps with the current me, who's holding the most powerful gun I've ever seen, with a single shot it could decapitate most enemies, and my target is the frozen flow of time itself.

Can I do it?

"Slingshots are good for practicing your projectile weaponry skills, that way you'll learn how to use your entire body to shot. Those guns seem pretty reliable but their accurancy is terrible, they're incredible small compared to these rocks. Which is really huge in comparison. There's always the air resistance and the weather that would divert the path of the bullets, it might shot down someone you loved rather than striking down your mortal enemy."

"It's just a principle that makes your shots more firm, it doesn't really works wonders like it'll do with the guns, but it would make you position yourself firmly and hit your target most of the time."

"Anyway, there's a rumor about a legendary gun that acts like this slingshot, you could control the flow of the bullet with your body...even your mind power. That gun is so powerful that it could distort the flow of time, and broke through even the most powerful time manipulation magic."

There's also the rumor that it drains the life energy from the user continuously ever since they touched the gun, most people would die shortly after touching it...turning to dusts. Even some people who had incredible amount of spiritual energy wouldn't even last for a year...it's a cursed gun nobody could tame.

Making a contract with that gun is the same as a death wish, remember that.



What an irony, since I'm making it to avoid that inevitable dark premonition in the past. Does that mean I'll only live until the next year? Man, that's much better rather than to die without even trying to fight at all.

I have no more regrets....even though not all promises could be fulfilled, we could always try. This resolve might be the only thing I had to turn things around.

Tossing the gun into the air, I readied my arm as it was holding an imaginary slingshot. Focusing the whole energy towards my hands, I felt the gust of wind starts generating beneath my feet. Sound of the heartbeat racing, a turbulence that sets my mind in motion. Beneath the infinite layers that bends time, I've come to destroy it using my own power.

Imaginary rock, the one's powerful as a meteorite that could penetrate the infinity. What color is it, the mass...the texture. The feeling is firmly implanted on my right arm, my left arm holding the sling parallel to the horizon in which my target is located.

I let go of the rock, the imaginary form comes as an ethereal object in form of a shockwave pulsar. Waves of highly condensed air fired slowly, the speed kept increasing. The forward lunge of the body along with the most powerful palm strike I've ever done...it accelerates the shot even further.

That shot made such a recoil that it hurts my right arm so much. I kept standing firmly on my feet as I watched the shockwave shot overlaps with the bullet, gusts of wind start spinning around like a tornado blast. When it comes to contact with the barrier, countless sparks of fire ignites...spewing it all around.

Like a meteorite penetrating the atmosphere layer, the union shot keeps drilling. The almost-dead bullet and the imaginary one keeps giving each other surge of power, an incredibly tense struggle.

Barrier that upholds the static of time has just crumbled. The union shot cracks through it, an explosion that shatters the infinite pieces towards all directions. Sparks of assorted colors flew through various paths, it colors the ceiling of this arena like a sign of victory.

Another sound of explosion, seems like the union shot managed to struck the web glands at its fatal point. The gland that's located on Lateralus' abdomen broke apart and it seems to lay lifelessly on the ground. As I shifted my pose slightly while standing.......

CRASH!!

Whoops, I managed to dodge that shit by some inches. That charge's very dangerous, man...how impolite to charge in without even asking for permission...wait, do we need a permission to do that anyway? Hah, do spiders have brains to begin with...from what I've studied before there's only some simple synaptic organs connected in their backs.

It yields of the destruction of a quarter of the upper pavilion, I jumped towards the pavilion area, shooting the spider rapidly as it charges in mercilessly towards me. With a single shot, a major portion of its skin rips apart...but soon regenerates again like nothing's ever happened.

Damn, is this monster really are invincible after all?

Just as I managed to concentrate, thinking about plans to defeat it, the monster suddenly charges the support of the pavilion I'm standing in.

"Gaaaahhh." he finally got me, I'm lying down beneath the ruins...with my hands and feet bruised because of the fall.

ARGH!!!

Splatters of blood fills my surrounding area, as I'm too late one step to dodge the charge. It managed to graze my left shoulder with the claws I can't move my left arm anymore. As I slumped down to aim my next shoot, my consciousness dissipates..

"Meta-Plating." the word suddenly comes into my mind

The armor that follows the principle of energy preservation. Upon destruction, the armor reverts back to energy...and it condense again into the original form. But the control center works in a different manner...where is it?

A red blip suddenly appears before my eyes....so it's the core...how couldn't I notice it earlier? Aiming at a small core in the middle of its head, I steadied my breath...imagining a very thin laser that could penetrate everything.

"Vulcan." I muttered this random word as I held my gun with my right arm towards the enemy,

A really thin laser fires toward Lateralus as it charges toward me again, slumped in the ruins...to finish me off with that gruesome deathblow. The next moment I felt the claws very close to my head.

Am I still alive?

What? The everlasting metal....is melting?

The laser managed to pierce Lateralus' body from the front to the back. Starting from the claws which is nearest to the laser's attack path. After the claw melts, it squirms around the entire area in pain as it charges around indiscriminately ...its body parts melting rapidly one by one...then the main body collapses in one place, melting completely into a large pool of white tar.

"Ah it seems I've emerged victorious after all...."

I couldn't believe it myself, how did I manage to defeat those fearsome monster?

CRACK!

The gun....is crumbling into small parts?

It's now over eh, I'm feeling damn tired right now...a little bit of sleep wouldn't hurt. As I let out my breath my consciousness sank deeper than the ocean.

I'm drifting again to another world.

Gah, where am I? Why the heck did I end up in this forsaken place...this is torture, so boring. I wish I could go back to my room and watch the cosplay porn of idol Rika. By the way, thoughts of someone just passed by through my head as I strolled through this vast grassland of nothingness.

The view is nice, and the air is great. But one thing I'm certain, this world is not real. There won't be any beautiful things in the real world, all belongs to the world of fantasy, in which I indulged too much. Wait, isn't the real life filled with bizarre stuff lately...like dragons, wizards etc? Hah, I've never looked upon the current stuff lately...one time I might be living in a fantasy world after all.

Until I'm back, it's good to spend some peaceful time on a quiet stroll like these. What a pleasant day it is, just have to make sure not to linger in this world forever...had to find a way out.

"Ahhnnn.....mmmmm.....hhh......yes..."

What? Someone's moaning? Well....gotta check it out. It's a husky voice of a woman, coming from that barn out there.

I walked towards the barn to see someone's fucking a girl from behind, well that girl is more like a hybrid between a human and cow. She got some pretty gigantic tits right over there, that guy's squeezing her boobs it spilled out quite a lot of milk pouring down into a large bucket.

"Yo, it's a nice day right over here huh?" that guy just waved his hands at my direction while still pumping the cow woman's pussy. Lewd sounds filled over this place

How could you greet someone so nonchalantly when you're still having a sexy-time? And that was supposed to be my line you bastard!

"Ah...I must be disturbing your fun time...so.."

"No...no....no, don't say that. I'll be glad if I could have an extra helping hand. Look at her, she's pretty cute eh? And her milk is really delicious, you just misunderstood that scene...I'm just milking my cow like this everyday. She needs to get sexually stimulated in order to produce tons of milk, and lately her sexual drive keeps increasing...man my dick would break down at this rate. By the way, you looked like a healthy young man...so will you?" said the man, still penetrating her from behind

"No...I've already had someone in my mind, besides...I haven't had my first time yet.."

The man shows up a big grin on his face.

"In that case, how about letting her give you some oral service? You know....blowjob."

Ah, that's a little bit....well.

"OK." wait, did my tongue just slipped?

"Now come closer there boy, otherwise she couldn't reach you."

Gasping my breath, I walked few steps ahead. The barn's flooring is better than I thought and the room's quite clean, unlike your usual barn. There's a thick scent of milk and pheromones scattering about, filling this enclosed space with lewd stimulus.

I walked each step with anxiety, since I've never felt much contact with a woman before. I saw a vivid figure of a cow woman, with a human body and some characteristics of a cow, which I noticed on the ears and some pelts on some of the skin parts. Her breasts still spilling loads of milk into the giant bucket, it's only been half full. She noticed my hard gaze on her and quickly blushes, looking away from my face.

"Hey...please put down your pants, I couldn't had a look on your big hard thing." she just spoke an embarrassing sentence, her face turns fully red as she said that.

"Ahaha, boy. She's just too shy to speak, come on...please lower your pants."

Actually I'm a bit embarrassed because my Johnny doesn't even reach 20 centimeters, but well....I lowered my pants to reveal my erect thingy in front of the cow woman. Afraid to open my eyes, I moved forward...feeling a hot throbbing sensation on it. There's a slender hand caressing my groin at full force. The stroking motion felt really good as it moved back and forth between the top and the base, a perpetual motion.

My lower half gets extremely hot as she put the tip inside her mouth, it made a slurping sound as the shaft sinks slowly down her throat. I just realized that I'm staring down at her face so hard, she tilts her face up while sucking down on my cock...what an erotic angle it was. As I'm engrossed in this heavenly feeling, I felt something wet coming out from my groin..it's not from her saliva that's lubing me up. Loads of pre-cum keeps leaking as she continue servicing my cock with her mouth, the hotness of her throat and naughty tongue plays...she just went from suck to blow.

She continued massaging my shaft and testicles with her hands, alternating between the base and tip, playfully massages my perineum with the other hand...be careful...don't go too far.

"Mmm....I heard some guys felt it better when I put my fingers on this..."

I felt too perplexed to actually understand what going on, there's some hot sensation going on my back. Something slippery and wet got inserted into my butthole...damn that hurts a bit, but the electricity that runs through my body felts even greater than that. After a while she pulled out her finger from my butt, and began to stroke my dick with both of her hands while deep-throating it. The vibrations from the man penetrating her from the back transmits to the incredible feeling. Like a living vibrator that moves by itself and transmit the pleasuring vibrations, it kept numbing my mind...not letting myself to think clear anymore.

"Guh..." I gasped for air as my face felt too hot because of the sensations.

"Slurp....lick...lick...are you going to come?" she innocently asks with a muffled tone as she quietly let go of my groin for a while. My hazy vision got cleared again as I saw lots of milk got spilled all over the place.

With her breasts jiggling about as she couldn't position her boobs properly for the milking, it scatters around her body, along the floor...some of it even landed on my lower half. So that's why I felt something slippery when my Johnny made contact with her body...it's covered in a slippery milk, totally a kinky lubricant to boot.

"Yeah, I'm probably at my limit." well, the look on her face moving back and forth due to harmonic movement from behind, it's calling me in. I wanna cum on her face heh...

"Go ahead and let it all out, I'll use my breasts to pleasure you...is it okay?" she said it in a shy manner yet she daringly puts my cock between her breasts, squeezing it tightly.

"Auuggh....man, I'm really at my limit....the sensation is just....too good..." my vision gets filled with white color, did the world just got inverted in colors now. Dizziness filled my head...damn, I couldn't held it in much longer.

My body feels extremely hot, my lower parts got really numb as she rubbed her massive breasts against my groin. Pumping it up and down, the sensation upon the skin contact is just too intense.

SPLURT!!

I blow a huge load of cum on her breasts...whew...is it over already? It lands on her face ...and her hair too. It must be quite a mess to clean it all up.

"Good jub, young man....she seems extremely happy right now."

Even though I just came, she still sucking and milking for more cum. Damn...the sensation starts to hurt now...and my consciousness begins to fade again...



Deranged feelings fill up my head as I witnessed an instant change towards my environment. If I recall correctly, just before I had been at the barn and the cow woman's giving me blowjob and paizuri until I came loads of it. She drank it all and......ah, no good...it's making my head really hot.

"Ah there you are sir Arata, it's been quite some time since we last met. When was the last...two months ago, I think?" the farmer guy before is sitting comfily at a luxurious-looking sofa. As I stood up by the doorway, the cow woman before is holding a baby in her arms.

"Hmm...I guess I've been lost in thought recently, so...is the baby a girl or boy?"

"It's a healthy-looking boy. I hope he'll grow up to be a powerful mercenary like sir Arata." the cow woman smiles at me as she held out the baby towards me, letting me to hold it. At first, it really seems awkward. But I managed to carry the baby around the farmland.

"Hopefully, being held by a strong warrior like you. The baby would turn out into a strong man who could take control of his own future. I held you in deep regards, sir Arata." the farmer tapped me in the shoulders with a frank tone, he seem to respect me that much.

"No...no, I haven't done anything. I don't recall what I was doing in the past few years."

"No need to be so modest, sir Arata. Here...let's take another stroll at the farm, the crops are growing pretty well, don't you think?"

Huh? It seems he's talking in fast forward. I saw the moon and sun interchanging quickly. Until the time I met the boy again...probably the same age in which I was sent to the orphanage. Ah, how come I didn't remember the days before I've been sent. Did my uncle Kyosukei did cast a memory jinx on me so I wouldn't remember those details?

Who...who sent me here, who's actually my real parents? My head hurts again as I think about that, the more confusing thing is uncle Kyosukei, this man remains mysterious...the more I talked with him, the more mysterious he become.

'Axial Deployment Commencing'

What was that voice? Never mind that, probably just me and my weird imagination. There's a quite aged man with deep wrinkles on his face, I didn't recognize him at first..but he's the farmer alright.

"Ah there you are, sir Arata. How many years has it been? Things has gotten quite horrible ever since you left, they came and killed my wife in front of my eyes. Please raise this child, take him into a safe place. I managed to escape from them while they're busy with my wife....please.....leave with my only child. They would get me soon, please hurry....and don't turn back, because I'll be too ashamed to be seen by the person whom I respected...while I'm going to kill myself."

With the eyes of a dead man, the farmer sends me out. Entrusting his precious son in my care. Amidst the confusion, I took the little boy and ran. Burning sounds could be heard at the distance, what on earth is happening to this village? Is there any weapon that I could use to fight those bastards. Should I avenge his parents first...then I would lose focus on the boy and he might seen the hard truth that would destroy his entire life.

Ah, I just grasped the feeling of victory in my hands. Yes, this is the same identical slingshot that the man gave me a long time ago. I readied it in my hands, rushing forward throughout the back alleyways of the village. Weird, I think I've visited this place before...does it seem pretty identical to those in Necropolis? Sounds of burning buildings, cries of innocent people...the thick scent of ash, a hot atmosphere that makes my blood boil. Even so, I had to keep my cool and prioritize on the safety of this kid.

"There you are, hand us over the boy....or..." groups of hooded bandits surrounds me and the boy.

Unable to held in my anger anymore, I released a shot from the sling. Their reaction time is so slow, rushing in at the worst timing ever..just when I'm about to release the rock. But what about the thugs behind me? Well..I had an evil thought going on my mind.

I felt a strong wind blowing due to the recoil, a warm feeling of joy upon the blood splatter. Oh man, I made the kid seeing a terrible horror commited by my own hands. The rock's impact results in a head explosion, fresh blood scatters around the area...an exploding head does sound pleasant to a veteran one-hit-killer.

The rest of the front attackers backed down after seeing one of their comrades gets owned by a slingshot, a point blank headshot from the sling, as I put it.

I felt a chill on my back, as I reflexively chanted a spell.

'Darkness Sigil- Death Sentry'

Another spell I learned back then at Necropolis. A black border envelops my body, this might be a pretty good method to repel the attacks since it's already dark anyway.

"Prepare to die!" another lame battlecry from the bandits, coming from behind my back

Hah, such a dishonorable way of attacking from behind. Would they finally realized their own foolishness, didn't they just saw that obvious thick black border surrounding me.

THWACK!

They finally traversed the border, as a sword managed to pierce it, several skulls starts flying about the sky. Fiery skulls moving their jaws about as they soared the darkness sky ,lighting it up with their chaotic-green flames.

Soon the whole sky gets filled with the skeleton heads. Where's the villagers? Leaving the town already? Meanwhile, the bandits ran away frantically...chased away by the skulls. All that's left is....what?

Another form of transition unknown to me. Jumping through the timelines like skipping through the pages of a novel, reading only the interesting parts. This might seem exciting, but there's also lots of important points got left out. I need to clarify this madness as soon as possible.

"Gaaaaaaaaah!" a loud thumping sound, I'm falling down into another space. My back hurts from the heavy impact....thankfully it was a pretty soft object, a bit comfy maybe. I scanned my surroundings...this is a pretty small room, behind me there's a skinny glasses-guy typing some sort of stuff on the computer, his back facing me.

"Hmm?" he notices the loud sound coming from his back, turns his head around facing me...and after a moment, he continues typing again.

"Hey...aren't you supposed to be surprised on this sudden appearance of me, outta nowhere like that?" upon hearing my words the glasses-guy stood up, straightening up his glasses...it reflects the lightning on the ceiling lamp, making it shine brightly. You could say it's a pretty cool pose.

"I figured out as much soon you'll end up here." he walks back and forth in the small room, like those on apartments. "A fresh air would be better, here...take some coffee and we'll talk at the balcony." he opened the door from beside his desk, and revealed a kind of spacious living room.

"Ah, thanks...I guess I'll have some then." I walked into the living room, contrary to the bedroom...I felt like my lungs had expanded.



"I'm Melvin, the creator of that chaotic universe you just witnessed. Man, I've got no inspirations lately...it seems no matter how much effort I put onto creating this artistic stuff...no one seems to care at all.....I just wanna quit and play games all day, those good-for-nothing sonnovabitch..."

Is there any chances of someone getting drunk by drinking coffee?

"I don't feel like continuing my work anymore, that game is a total failure....tell me, what should I do? To tell you the truth, I want to accomplish something incredible in life, but yeah...I never got any motivation to work for it...within each passing day, I've been always put into tortures on programming...designing the arts...then advertising it throughout the net....yet people ignored it all the time....what's my fault........"

That guy sure is crazy, but he's got a point right there

"Well I guess I must be totally crazy right now to see a person popping out in the middle of nowhere, but yeah...I just felt like saying something...no matter how whiny or pathetic it may seem, please hear me out."

"I'm just a regular university student who's not good in studying, ignorant to my lack of talent on the fields I like...I continue to pursue my dreams on becoming a game producer.......and I failed, the end. Hah, at least I just wanna live peacefully...ok...that's all....I'm killing this project I started by my own hands!"

Huh?

"Good grief, do anything you want. We've just met and you already felt like talking about your personal matters? Just how lonely your everyday life is.....wait."

"That's enough of your business...I'm sending you back to your home universe...see ya!"

With a flick of his finger I realized that I'm back to my world....walking naked in the streets without shame, glad it's still a lonely night.

This extreme surge of randomness made me realize, my head just want to explode....who the heck is Melvin? Hope I could meet him again at some another time. Until then, I'll just take it easy.

Author's Note : Just some random stuff, the next chapter will mark the beginning of a new arc and the conclusion of this arc.

A dream of the distant past, or the upcoming future? The shift of time felt so random, it doesn't make sense at all. Where is the beginning, where's the end? Are we at the origin, the meeting point between Alpha and Omega? So close yet so far, it lays within the reach of my hand...illusionary images floating about the starry-night sky. Showers of falling stars, it's the tear of those wandering spirits across the universe, the rising fireworks that explode into countless colors...the skies sure are lively tonight, so I thought.

This is a path for those who stood up in the light, because they're not the light itself. Exists for people to admire like a living doll, another false assumption to depict the light peoples as the ones who held up the position of fame and power. No more freedom, where the light goes, you must follow with absolute obedience.

Truly, it's not my way of living...is it a glimpse of someone's memory...whom I hold dear. It reeks of a grave death, the sound of crows fluttering their wings, the signal of the Reaper's call.

Another side belongs to the ones living in the dark, they had the talent to achieve their wish yet being too afraid on stepping outside their own darkness. Intense hatred towards being in the light, even more to those who stood up in this luminous omnipresence.

That somehow fits with my current lifestyle but well, I've got a feeling that my current way of living is different. I do belong in both sides, yet also being cast away from either. Totally oblivious to the surrounding, untouched by trends. What I want is just to drown myself in my ecstatic fantasy, and went through an usual live like a zombie.

It's just a view from the distant past. Where those forgotten memories resurface within a lucid dream. Is this really the world I belong to? Speculations filled my head, where does this void in my heart came from? Is there an angel who would came for my rescue...

"Wake up!" a gentle touch on my shoulders, I slowly regained consciousness. Realizing the world where my existence is focused.

"WAAAAAAAAAAAKEEEEEEEEE UUUUUUUUUUPPP!" there goes a thundering noise slowly after that, also a violent push that knocks me outta this peaceful slumber.

A new day has just begun, another eventful start for a day that would be engraved in my eternal memories. We'll never know how things would turn out eventually, but being optimistic would turn out the situation for the best. The only thing that matters is how you act, circumstances doesn't decide your fate, your actions will.



"Ouch...Tierra, why do you have to wake me up so violently?" I rubbed my aching forehead at the dining table, Tierra cooked some delicious dishes right over there...does she want me to taste her home cooking so much? I felt obliged to do so, heh heh

"First of all, congratulations for clearing a grade A mission on your first enrollment. Still we couldn't find Hell Pierrot's body anywhere. But there's still some traces of melting metal, of white color. In the end, did you question him about the Revenants?" she gave me my favorite cup of coffee and sliced down the remaining pieces of an apple pie I got some weeks ago. It was preserved really well by putting it on the fridge.

"Man...I haven't had the slightest chance to question this prick, he's so damn irritating that I want to finish him off quickly." I said this nonchalantly as I took a sip from my coffee, Tierra seems to let out a heavy sigh...like thinking 'just as I expected'

"Well, couldn't expect much from a hot-tempered person like you eh? You must become a manager through your iron fists eh---------" she stutters as she opened up the fridge.

"Spada! Oh my dear Karen, how's it going?" that Flaker, how does this idiot managed to fit in this fridge? Wait, do I noticed the shift on his body proportions......what the heck am I seeing?

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" a ridiculously loud scream of agony wrecks my eardrum. It happened so fast, but I saw a glimpse of Tierra pulling up a whip with thousand needles on it. From where? I dunno, looks pretty much liek a magic trick.

There I saw the corpse of a fallen comrade drenched in a pool of blood, laying faced down, smell of rust fills the entire room...few moments later it began to taste like raspberry. Somehow I've got the desire to eat some fresh meat right now...

"Hey cut it out, I'm not dead yet............WOGYAAAAAAA!!!" honestly, this guy is such an idiot. I'm amazed on how well Tierra does handle him

And don't just read peoples' minds like that!

I took a sip on the hot coffee, the energizing aroma fills my nose, neutralizing all the foul stench inside this room. Opening up the apartment's window to let some fresh air in, I inhaled the morning air deeply...letting all the negative thoughts out. Yes, be positive...that's how the ways of wisdom works.

"Arata, I'm surprised you could took this so nonchalantly...HEY DON'T YOU HAVE ANY NERVES AT ALL????" damn it, this bitch is just as idiotic as the mentor

"That doesn't sound convincing when it's coming from you." I replied half-heartedly as I opened up the curtains, doing some stretching at the balcony. The morning air sure is great. I skipped past them as I yelled "Morning walk, catch you guys later!"

"Hey...w-wait!" Tierra's voice fades away as I closed my apartment door.

Now then, she seems to be really lonely right now. Should I visit her? Haven't done so in a while, blame those weird incidents in these past few weeks.



"Ah, he left." I stood dumbfounded at his ignorance, at least wait until I finish explaining everything! You haven't heard the details of your accomplishments either...wait, I haven't heard of it either because this Flaker bastard just ruined the whole mood!

Ah well, guess I had to take responsibility by treating the wounds first. I was the one causing it after all, even though it's just reflex.

About 15-20 minutes later, it seems Flaker is able to move around a little. Even though his body seems to be hurting so much, as a token of apology I cooked my favorite dish...some beef lasagna with pork chops. I've also added some mineral water and garlic bread as a side.

"Ah, thanks Karen. If I could spend every day like this, I'll be sure to injure myself everyday ha ha ha....!!!"

I decide to ignore his foolishness for now, he's truly hopeless. By the way I decided to sit in the same dining table, eating my own homemade cooking. Just realized I haven't had any breakfast yet, well then...time to dig in.

"So, Slacker...have you done any 'real' investigations on Hell Pierrot's case?" I made a pun of his nickname, saying it with my usual tone

"It's Flaker, my dear Karen. And, contrary to your expectations...I've managed to uncover some of the facts you would be really interested to know....well, I just found a stash of gay porn in it."

"Go to hell."

"Hey...it's a porn of two girls screwing each other...." say what? Then he continued again "but my eyes overlooked the nether region, it's just some androgynous boys....so...that's a definite gay porn."

"I don't care, let me see...let me see anyway! At least they didn't have any muscles and physically slender and more feminine than most girls right?"

"Oh darn it Karen, you actually had that obsessive behavior towards traps eh. Here it goes...."

He took out some DVD case from the pocket, revealing a cover of a movie titled 'Pingas Festival'. Speaking of which, isn't it one of the ero-games that Arata lent me some days ago? I think he said something like 'Even though the game is terrific, the OVA is really bad' meanwhile, I already cleared all the routes.

"No, I'm not interested anymore."

"I'll just explain it briefly 'kay? About my findings within the scene."

"Yeah right, make it quick...you just ruined my mood, Slacker."

"It's Flaker......"

By the time we got there we've found Arata's body lying down in a pool of blood, the bleeding in his body had already stopped and his life wasn't in a grave danger..his pulse were still beating strong too.

There's also a white pool of liquid that resembles those of smelted metal on the other side of the vicinity, I don't know what it is...but I just absorbed all of those within my absorbent container. That one would be used as a sample for a lab test from the other intelligence departments, already dropped those at the HQ.

I'm currently serving as Flaker's assistant in the Information Gathering department. It's not really my forte, and most of the tricks he taught me doesn't seem to dig in.

I've also been an occasional partner with Mikiri Inoue few years ago, the government's top spy and assassin, on occasional missions. Especially those who had S rank, it was my starting point when I first joined this faction, we've been having some notorious reputation for accomplishing those 'challenging' tasks the other agents find impossible.

Later then Miki decided to perform solo, because of an unknown reason...she told me that she needed to perfect her greatest trump card...and how my presence somehow just hindered her from achieving it. It was her who recommended me to work under Flaker, it's a big surprise that me and him go around way back. I will disclose that later on though.

Miki acts so cold towards me, but when we're doing our job, she became a really warm comrade who cares so much about her partner. Quite a contrary for a ruthless assassin, I'd say. It's pretty ironic to see someone who disregards the lives of others the most...caring about that 'precious life' they've taken away so easily. Well, I could quite understand her point on wanting to work alone.

But, isn't she lonely? The last time she contacted me was at the time of that University accident....and from her I met Arata. We've just talked with phone, I haven't seen her face for quite some time.

That form she usually show to me, isn't her true self. She could disguise herself by changing even faces and body proportions. I wonder how she would look like when her true self took form?

"Karen my dear, are you not feeling well lately? You seem to be spacing out as I explained about the details."

"You're damn boring, that's all..." I brushed his hand off mine with a slap then turned my back towards him, how far would his sexual harassment go? Hmm, why do I think this stuff is harassment anyway?

"Kuh.." Flaker makes a noise like something just stuck down at his throat, well serves

I've gotten a task to brought Arata back to his apartment safely, as I went by... I encountered some of the goons. Those guys are an easy meat, but still it's a good enough exercise to let me sleep peacefully by the night. As I went back, I dressed his wounds, nursing him back to health. He woke up about 2 days later, today...to be more exact.

"Snifff....Karen....sweetie....when will I get any screen time.....?"

"You're so damn annoying! Please just go rest in peace."

So let's hear Flaker's version of the story, after I get back he searched among the place and just found the secret entrance to Hell Pierrot's laboratory. There he also found some interesting documents, written in symbolic languages that somehow belonged to the ancient era.

It's pretty weird even though the writing is ancient, the parchment in which it was written was pretty new, and there's still a smell of an ink in there. Well, I trust him but there's probably some lie in his story.

After going back from nursing Arata, I've returned to the intelligence headquarters at Metropolis, yeah it's the only department that's located in Metropolis. And we've changed our HQ within some fixed time period.
By the way, I saw Flaker handing over some document to the guy from the Archeology department, I wasn't really sure about what kind of document it was.

But hearing the explanation, everything seems a bit clear. I do feel like he's hiding something though, what else that he just found? We still haven't had any clues about the Revenants from Hell Pierrot himself.

"So how is it Karen? Want to hear more of my exciting adventures?"

"One thing you haven't disclosed Flaker, how's our current mission, we couldn't declare it as accomplished yet since we haven't had any information regarding the Revenants yet."

Swooossshhh!!!

A sudden cold wind blows across my face.

"Ssshhh....!!" Flaker gives me a signal to quiet down.. "Here." he hands me down a metal box with a fireproof platinum coating.

"W-what's that?"

"Just hurry up and go to the HQ, you really want to play it safe when you're doing these kind of dangerous jobs. It concerns not only your life, but ours as well....please succeed this Tierra...you're the only one who can do it right now!"

CRASH!!

Hearing a huge explosion sound across the street, Flaker suddenly disappears like a wind. Taking the metal box with me, I hurried downstairs. Since my tunneling skills couldn't transport an inorganic object like this, it would be one hell of a delivery mission.

As I reached the apartment's entrance, there's some tall and muscular thugs blocking my way out. What a hassle, they seem pretty tough

"Hold it right there, bitch! Give us that damn box right away!" as if! What a bunch of annoying blockades....

Geez, do I really need to use my trump card right away?



"Well excuse me ma'am, can I have some time with Ms. Colbert please?"

"Mr. Shiozaki, what's your relation to the said patient here, if I may know." well this nurse bitch is kinda nosy

"She's a distant relative of my uncle."

I tried to persuade her for quite some time, after a while she finally give in and showed me Ms. Colbert's room directly, the personal nurse just had this hopeless face. Can't be helped, the person I'm visiting isn't just your ordinary sick person. I'm currently visiting a mental hospital. So you could see absurd situations everywhere....this woman is one of the most problematic patient here.

You could see the disturbed look on her face everyday, laying down in such a messy bed, lots of glass shards on the floor with foul stench of vomit. There are about 2-3 nurses here, spraying some disinfectant to clean up the stench...done some cleaning and explained to me about what's going on these past days.

"Arata, since you stopped coming regularly she has become really violent...we want to move her into the isolation chamber...but thank goodness you came here!"

I wonder if my words will reach her now, even though I abandoned her for quite some time? Her sharp eyes pierced through my very soul, looking deep inside me. While being quiet like that, no one would suspect that she's a mental hospital patient...actually she looks really beautiful. Even though she lived a haphazard life in the crude hospital like this, her hair and skin still looks fresh, while retaining youthful looks and prime physique. Didn't I mention nice body proportions?

"Yo, crazy old hag. It's been quite some time eh?" I waved my hand towards her, she breaks into a smile, her usual childish smile. She looks like an innocent little girl despite her old age. Well, she got a really interesting personality...that makes her very suitable as my fap material hahaha...

"Don't you want to masturbate me?"

"You're really crazy all right. Nah, I pass on it for now...besides I might lose control if I done that now. Already reserved my first time for a special someone." these past times I've been really horny because I couldn't find a peaceful time to beat off, thanks to one particular bitch that kept bugging me all the time. But why am I so stubborn on reserving it for some girl I've just met? Hmm...it might be some sort of excuse since the life-threatening situations made me so nervous I didn't even had the urge anymore.

"Hmm....okay." she pouts out like a spoiled brat and just looked into the window

"Really boring living in here eh? Why don't we make arrangements sometime so we could snuck you out...probably going out for some shopping? Ah, I could get you a new bondage suit...gotta measure your size first. Hmm, that breasts of yours seem to get bigger eh....did someone play with them?" I didn't realize I break into such a nasty smile, flopping my hands about like it's groping some soft object...hah I guess the past events had no effect after all, I'm still my old perverted self.

"Arata, you're the crazy one. I don't know you have such a perverted mind." she lets out an innocent giggle again, wow...this is the kind of stuff that makes me want to visit her often. To tell you the truth, I was the one needing her company in order to cheer me up all this time....because there's no other girls I'm close with, and she's a very good listener, even though she's mentally disturbed.

"Well you're the last person I want to hear that from. Anyways, is it really fun living here...I mean with the confined quarters at all. Even more, this place doesn't look comfortable...furthermore it stinks bad."

"I don't mind being here, the staff here are all masochists...at least I got some cute nurses to lick my pussy everyday. But it would be a good time if we go out shopping sometime, there's a new toy I wanna buy...including 99 used condoms."

"What the heck, 99 condoms? Fuck me! Wait, why do you need an used condom?"

"Hahaha...we make it 100 then. And I'm just kidding about the 'used' part."

You haven't mentioned the reason why you want to buy 100 set of condoms, ma'am.

Darn it, so she really enjoy living in here huh. Even the staffs here seem to give up about her....they probably want to get her off very soon. I wonder how many of them are deflowered so shamefully that they would never get married again?

I don't want to think about that stupid mercenary job and my unfinished inventory manager task at this moment, I just want to spend some peaceful time chatting with this lady. Even though she doesn't have a right mind, she has an incredible compassion that touches the deepest recesses in my heart.



"Huff...huff..." phew, I finally managed to lose them all. For me running away is far better than having to use my Gaia Whip, it takes quite a bit of my energy. There's also my trump card that has extremely destructive effect and used just a bit of mine...but I somehow didn't like it, I haven't used it ever since my last mission with Miki.

Those big guys are actually just some small fry, I bend my knee...forming a position similar to a sprinter's stance, broke up to a fast sprint...lunging my body forward and charged at full force. I think my hands wander around at the wrong place as I suddenly harvested some innards from that charge, there's also a massive trail of blood. Glad I always carried a handkerchief and the place is quiet enough.

Some guys kept chasing me but I manage to use some earth sentry spells to fend them off. That includes some spikes and brambles that pop outta nowhere and tears their bodies off. The escape was quite easy, but I felt something amiss as I approached the temporary HQ, yeah...we of the intelligence department didn't have any permanent HQ...it always changes within a fixed period of time. And it's only used on certain important meetups, all of the intelligence members are stationed in separate places.

I've finally came again to this industrial part of the city, warehouse block D67. Somehow an ominous presence emanates from behind the enormous door. I smell a thick scent of blood, not good...should I open it, or should I run away? Chills start running down my spine, but I manage to overcome all my fears.With all my strength I pushed the huge door with my palm.....huh, it's unlocked already?

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!!!!" I exclaimed in surprise the moment this disturbing scenery unfolds within my very sight.

What....on earth, could this be? All this intelligence members here are massacred, combatants and non-combatants alike. Who's behind all this...madness?

As I stood up perplexed, I've heard the faint sound of footsteps coming from a dark corner of the warehouse.

"Who's there? Show yourself!" I shouted loudly, regardless of the intense fear I'm experiencing. Finally, a figure appears from beneath the shade....

"Y-you are....!!!"

What is the meaning of being proud? I'm losing control of myself with each passing day, the higher I've climbed up...the more I realized that there's no such thing as freedom for the one who stood beside the stars. No matter how high you went up, there's always someone who imposes superiority...the magnitude becomes terrifying as the altitude climbs up. Very few would be able to stand up on the same level as the gods, being a mere human with fragile hearts they are.

Soon they were made into heroes, as the centuries and millennia spans through...they've attained the status of a god. Crafting legends over time, fairy tale for a child's dream.

Perhaps I'm climbing up, easily attaining status as one of the top agents like a marvelous hero. But it's from sacrificing countless lives, saving none but the corrupted government itself...for what reason I keep fighting until this moment? My heart becomes so filthy with every drop of blood that's being spilled.

..........

"Karen Agnesi! Hereforth I come, it's been a honor to witness your beautiful form with my very eyes! You have that enormous killing intent even from afar...despite your innocent looks...."

A tender voice echoes in front of me after I yelled towards the figure in panic. It's a figure of a young woman wearing clothes like in the science fiction movies...no wait, it's the Revenant Elite Soldiers uniform! She has a shiny blue hair and sapphire eyes that emits surreality, for a moment I gasped at her astonishing beauty.

"What's the matter, Karen Agnesi...or should I say....agent Tierra? People wouldn't judge you as one of the most ruthless assassins from your perfect cover."

Kuh....!

This girl starts getting on my nerves...calm down Tierra...calm down....if you got too emotional you might won't be able to land a surprise one-hit-kill attack. Damn...her guard is flawless, even when she's standing in a relaxed position...I couldn't see any gaps at all.

"H-hey...are we having a date here?" a really embarrassing phrase just came out of blue from my mouth...

My face suddenly becomes so hot. Ahh...I left my guard wide open...not good, she'll took this chance to strike at any moment...

"I supposed you could call this a date, with our swords at hand." a cold reply coming from what I presumed to be a cold-hearted murderer.

"Wait a sec, explain to me first...what's your motive? why do you have to kill all the people in here?"

"Let's talk about everything." said the blue-haired woman "I'll reveal everything if you could defeat me first...this would be a match between our blades of pride.." she walks back and forth again nonchalantly...still keeping her guard up.

"This is the duel between two deadliest assassins of this era...in other words, me and you are going to have a deathmatch...right here, right now." she brandished a luminous sword emitting a deadly amount of concentrated destructive power, I could felt the weapon's enormous killing intent, like it has a mind of itself.

Chills of fear starts blowing through my veins, am I really that great like she just described?

"Hold on a sec! I have no idea what you're talking about...besides weren't you actually referring to Mikiri Inoue, my ex-partner?"

She puts her luminous sword down, looking a bit perplexed...it's the first time I've seen an expression of fear in this emotionless person.

"I have no idea who she is, but hearing her name brings some chill down my spine...I would like to cross swords with this Mikiri Inoue you're talking about."

What's going on? I thought she's very famous across the intelligence department and beyond it.

"Listen there...I don't like to settle things with force, so would you please let me leave peacefully?"

Slash!

I reflexively dodged a sudden strike that's aimed at my shoulders...don't tell me...

"Nah, there's no turning back, Karen Agnesi...because you're now my target...eh?" she glanced over to the box I'm carrying "..some interesting item you got there, ah I see...the more reason to kill you and retrieve the box..."

Blood...my vision gets filled with crimson. This is a bad omen..

"Not going to yield no matter what eh? Prepare to....."

I've thrown the metallic box towards her before she could finish her sentence. it made a loud thumping sound as it hits the target. Upon the impact, she starts losing her balance.

"Gaia whip!" the instant she let her guard down, I flung over my whip to coil around her body..immobilizing her. The box gets thrown aside by the recoil of her movement, jerking around to break off this restraint.

"..............you!!!" since the coil wouldn't held out much longer, since my hand starts bleeding due to the incredible pressure put into the restraint...it aches so much.

I have no choice than to release it all....the negative desires, this dark power...

Thump...thump...thump

Sound of my own heartbeat accelerating at a high pace, my mind becomes numb with anxiety.

As I put an extra pressure through my heart by utilizing fast diaphragm breathing, not my usual nasal breathing with long intervals. Soon my liver begins pumping out lots of blood, circulating throughout the system...I felt something just welling up inside my lungs..

It feels so hot, really hot...I could smell a foul stench from inside of my body...making me want to vomit.

I exhaled all of it through my mouth, a condensed amount of violet smog fills my sight. It's not like a normal gas..it's floating in mid air yet you could still touch it and redirect it at your will. The surface felt like jelly.

I placed the array of those condensed smog at the whip's handle.

The violet smog began to dissipate towards the whip's handle, accelerating through an incredible speed...traversing with the whip as the media towards the coiled prey.

There I saw an even more horrid expression of fear on my foe. Soon the purple smog envelops her.

"Nooooooooooooooooo!!!" upon contact, it burns her whole body.

You're pretty brilliant Flaker, with this...I have no regrets on handing over the box to an enemy. I've already double-checked it with my hands..measuring the heat of the object inside it..yeah I could do so by placing my hands on it, to the limit of a certain degree of thickness. This box is slim enough for me to analyze the property of the object inside it.

The purple flames continue engulfing her body, screams of agony echoes across this hellish place. After it dissipates....various parts of her skin were eaten by the flames...

From where the burnt skin lies, it reveals a complex machinery system under it..is this woman a cyborg?

"Primary objective accomplished...retreat....retreat...unable to comply with any other requests..." with that, the cyborg-woman dissappears within a surge of light. Carrying the box with her...

Great success, I can't wait to see how things would turn out. Mission accomplished eh, Flaker? The cyborg wasn't as strong as I thought.....err...it's mostly because of the monstrous weapon I've carried within my blood since my childhood.

Even now, it seems really hard and I'm reluctant to disclose it...

Phew, at least I managed to get those disturbances down. Now where's Arata? I stepped outside and called his number



"Hahaha...you're one crazy bastard, Ms. Colbert...I don't know you would stick some dangerous object into his butthole like that-----holy shit, someone just called..."

My mobile phone just rang, who's might be calling at this time?

"Arata, it's me." I've heard this husky voice again, must be Tierra..ohoho..

"Hello lil' sis, it's your onii-chan on the phone...do you want to have some nookie...ahahaha, that would be incest...gufufufu..."

The nurse keeps giving me weird looks, I just stick my tongue and waving around my middle finger to them saying ' Fuck you!' also flopping my fingers around like groping their breasts from far away.

"Sigh...are you done? I've got some important matters to discuss----"

"Sex?"

"---meet me at the shopping mall as soon as possible....wait what the heck are you talking about?"

I couldn't contain my laughter anymore, Ms. Colbert is such a bad influence...I can't ever look at life in the same way again

"It's okay, we could be naughty on the phone instead. Onii-chan will be gentle...ahahahaha..."

Huh, it seems I went overboard on teasing her this time. She sighed heavily on the phone, then starts talking again

"Listen there, Flaker and I discussed some plan few days earlier, it seems the Revenants are planning to launch a terrorist attack on the mall today...."

"And what does this shit have to do with me? I've already fed up with it since I took your first mission, I'm nearly dead, that's it...I'll qui----"

"There will be Idol Rika in the concert hall this afternoon, and I've got some spare tickets with me.."

What, did you just say..Idol Rika?

"Ok---ok---ok, I'll go...I'll gladly take this mission! Wait, what kind of mission is it?" I don't want this one to be as dangerous as the previous

"Meet me at the designated location I've marked on your GPS. Until then, see you later." she hangs up the call so suddenly, that Tierra...did she just run into troubles again? Being affiliated with the government seems troublesome.

"So, how's the thrill of putting a lighted firecracker up their----"

"Just go, real men are serious about their jobs." Ms. Colbert just shoved her hands towards my direction. She's always serious at times like this

"Well, okay...take care and don't be too crazy while I'm gone." I backed away to the door and said to her "take a good care of yourself." with my back against her.

Now off I go to the Metropolis Mall, thank goodness it's located just nearby.



"She's just went that way...after her!" those goons were still here when I called Arata back then, I'm hiding somewhere around the back-corners in the warehouse area.

This miniscule space gives me chills, an enclosed place like this would be a perfect spot for some weird thing to appear out of blue. The derelict buildings, broke-down oil barrels, not to mention loads of trash heaps and scraps of metal scattered around.....

Now how should I escape from here, I reckon he wouldn't wait that long...moreover if the place he's been to were close by. But there's guards blocking all the exits. Hmm...what should I do, what espionage tactics should I deploy in order to be freed from their clutches....

"Oh hello there my dear Karen."

"Eeekkk!!" don't just surprise me like that, you bastard.

"Shhh! Thank goodness I already sound-proofed this area, my...my...what would have happened if I was an enemy, you oughta learn better." this isn't the time to start lecturing me stuff, Flaker.

"Hey, can I say something very selfish? I think I couldn't contain this thing any longer...I felt like I couldn't concentrate anymore on this job if I keep this one down."

No matter what you do and whatever you say, it'll always be watched by the government. This job has high pays but it's hell...thank goodness Flaker always came by and disabled the detectors whenever I needed time for privacy.

"I'm all ears..detector jamming completed, now the time is limited...speak your mind please..my mistress.."

You don't need to call me that anymore, my past is all gone...so does the name of Karen Agnesi. For now I'm just a mere nameless human with a name given by the agency..

'Tierra'

Down to earth, flexible like nature. Yet why would you kept nature locked up in a zoo like this, under constant surveillance?

"Why should I continue on with this job, I hate this life...I longed for freedom..."

"..but you also wanted glory and pride, right? There's always a price to pay as a sacrifice to get something, if only this world were that convenient..."

'Agent Tierra, what is your reason to join the agency...we would like to hear your resolve, only those with the strongest resolve would be eligible to join us'

Echoes from the past rang beneath my conscious thoughts.

'I wanna get stronger'

'I don't want my fate to be something outside my own control'

'Only bad things that keep coming, regardless of bountiful of good wishes'

'But if I'm strong enough, then I could do whatever I wanted in my life. Fate would turn itself towards my own favor'

"Yeah, I know. But being stronger doesn't always means freedom. The farther we go up, the harder it gets to keep being myself. People would like to idolize those who stood above them, shaping them based on their own imaginations and desires. Without acknowledging the true self of their idolized person."

What did I get from all of these fights...is it nothing at all?

"Yet you keep fighting...back then you've found your reason to start. But now it's time to search for your reason to keep going. My dear Karen is a strong woman that I always adore, if she were to give up midway...I would be very sad."

Flaker shows a glint of an encouraging smile that lights up my desire to stand up and fight again. Desire to keep going, the resolve that serves as a weapon to fight against any adversaries....the blade of my pride.

"Thanks. I know there's still a long way to go before I finally find my own reason. But at least I still had some folks who would encourage me in my time of need."

"You know, Karen. There's a big sacrifice to take if you wanna be a god or something, even when attaining one of those godlike powers. You can change the fate to your will. But remember this...sometimes just being human and accept things as they were...it could be the best decision."

With a strong yet gentle pat on my shoulder, I felt the burden of that I carried upon my shoulders has been alleviated, little by little I regained my resolve to fight.

"Aha, I finally know how to escape from here! But once again, sacrifices must be made..right? Okay, Flaker...throw away that Revolver you carried!"

"Huh? You mean this?" Flaker showed me a bronze-coated Revolver in his pocket "but it's made from organic materials...such as bronze wood."

"Hey! I told you don't just pry into my mind so suddenly like that, it's very impolite you know. Okay, since you've already anticipated that...shall we go?"

"As you wish, milady. But before that, can I inquire about that box you're supposed to carry? "

"Sorry...but it gets stolen by the enemy on my way to deliver it, my bad. I thought you already know that. So you put some specific content on the box, still no progress on the Revenant findings eh?"

"Unfortunately, this time we had failed, yeah. But I reckon that box will lead us to one of the big goons' hideout. So we could rest easy for now. I'll disclose about that later, there's a long story behind it...will took too much of our time if I were to explain it now."

I decided to let it slip for now, there probably would be a right time to ask him stuff.

"Yeah, we didn't have enough time for that..shall we go then? I wanna catch up to Arata soon..."

"Lead the way, milady." said Flaker, as he bowed his head down in a solemn manner.

I placed both of my hands together like forming a prayer. Then began chanting a spell...

"Upsy-daisy...here we go..Tunneling!"

Some unnecessary sacrifices could be averted by anticipating it, there you would avoid losing something you hold dear. But then again, who could foresaw the future? If they does foresaw it, we would change it into our favor, with this burning passion at hand.

Let's go, to Metropolis Mall!

Both of us traversed through this magical pathway underground into our destination, just hang in there Arata...be patient

I still haven't told him the details about the pile of corpses I found on the warehouse and that blue-haired cyborg girl and, there's something uncertain about her that makes me hesitate on talking about her. I want to find out the truth about this mysterious girl myself.

Did she really killed all the people here, I still haven't got a definite answer yet. But I've got a feeling that I'll meet her again in the future, some questions would remain unanswered until that right time comes.



"So yeah, I was looking for some new DVD releases..do you have some of those ones in stock? There was some series that I forgot to watch because I'm too busy with work." I'm currently having some fun time browsing some DVD's

I just got there, and instantly forgot what I'm here for because of the fun event. Wait, did Tierra came here to watch the Idol Rika concert together with me? Why is it, are we really going for a date?

"Excuse me, sir? It seems the DVD you're looking for is out of stock, we're sorry for the inconvenience." the store clerk bows her head down in an apologetic manner, since I'm one of the regular customers here..

"Well don't mind it, that one is from a popular series after all." I said, as I glanced on the clock on my wrist "Hahaha...gotta go, see you later miss."

The clerk replies with a smile as I walked towards the designated area. That's pretty odd, she's supposed to arrive early or on time. As I glanced around....

"Hey...big bro!" a sexy voice comes from behind my back

"Uguuuhh!" I felt a big thump on my back and shoulders, also...there's some very soft feeling, pressing on my back. Now that's some nice rack over there.

"You arrived early, that's what I call an ideal man, yahoo!"

I turned back reflexively and she already let go of her embrace, now she's standing in front of me......this girl..!!!

Suzuka? Why is the woman who attacked me the other day, the one with the grim look on her eyes...become like a different person? She had the exact same appearance, and body shape.

This time she's wearing a casual outfit, with a T-shirt and a normal-height skirt.

"Suzuka, w—why are you here?"

"Ehh?? How did you know my name, ah...I knew it. You must be a S-T-A-L-K-E-R ehehe..."

Uguu...stop with this overload of cuteness. Hey, being called a stalker isn't a compliment!

"Nevermind that, just assume that I have a decent source of information gathered beforehand. Anyways, what business do you have here with me?" I shrugged my shoulders, trying to hide my embarrassment.

To tell you the truth, talking with girls never felt this embarrassing before. That's because the girls I'm close with are basically too weird, take Tierra for example...she's really tomboyish despite her innocent little-sister appearance....not cute at all. And then Ms. Colbert, she had great figure and looks...also a nice personality, but she explodes into a crazy old hag at random times, it gives me chills.

Suzuka looks at me for a while, observing my expression for a while. I felt my cheeks turned red.

"There there...aren't we having a date today? Here, I bought spare tickets..the concert's going to start soon, so we'd better be hurry. Now come on, follow me...go go go!!" she dashes forward energetically, while desperately followed her from behind...

Geez, what's up with this girl...I take back what I thought earlier...now I met another weird chick. Oh man, I keep attracting weird people as the time goes.

"Hey, which concert are we going to, Suzuka?" finally I managed to catch up to her, she's a really fast runner

"What else than our beloved Idol Rika's concert? Come on...the seats will be filled really quick, so hurry up."

Oh well, I guess I have to play along with her for now. But it seems like I'm forgetting something important, well...it's probably none of my business though.



..........not again

"He's not here anymore." I sighed as I looked around in the surroundings

"Can't be helped eh? You haven't given him the exact time...and just hung up your phone like that. That's really rude of you, my dear Karen."

Just how long he's been there actually?

"Uh-huh, I think we would find some clues if we headed to the concert hall...someone might have taken him already...but who?" I have no slightest clue on who would take an useless pervert like him to a concert hall, and he's the stubborn type that wouldn't just accept any offer....unless it's from a really cute girl.

A really cute girl...who it might be? Is there any girl in her mind that I haven't met yet?

"Hey young mistress, I think the concert's going to start some few minutes later, judging from the schedule on the ticket. So should we..."

"Right, now follow me, you slacker. I sensed some bad omen coming right in the concert halls." I dashed forward frantically in order to catch up with them,

"It's Flaker..." he followed me behind, keeping a constant pace behind my back.

Hope we won't be too late before the attack starts.



"Good afternoon everyone! Rika is so happy to see you big bros coming again together!" ah there she is, Idol Rika dressed in an oriental clothing. Giving a warm welcome speech to the audience, the image of her striking beauty drowns all the worries in my heart.

"She's really beautiful, isn't she?" Suzuka inquires with a pouted smile, maybe she's jealous?

The concert hall is pretty crowded right now but we're so lucky to get the front row seats. Although there's quite a lot of people got knocked out by this girl's violence, her outward appearance is like a playful girl but her actions is more like a trained killer...this is definitely the same Suzuka I've met earlier.

I wonder what's her current motives, and what's the reason she's covering up her true colors like this?

"Hey, big bro? Why are you spacing out..." she brought her face closer to me

"Guuuhhh!" I pulled back my face by surprise. Elbowing an innocent bystander on the way.

As he stood up from his seat to get revenge....he gets knocked off again by mass of people trying to get that one seat. So here comes the chaos in the front row seats, those troublemakers gets evicted by the bodyguards standing around here.

"Ah..we're sorry for the inconvenience, miss Rika...you can start now." said one of the guards here to Idol Rika, standing up at the stage...looking dumbfounded at this idiotic chaos.

She looks very timid on the stage, is something bothering her? That's really unusual for the idol I used to know. Her gaze affixed at one point, a shadowy figure appears on the isolated pavilions around the concert hall.

Noticing her gaze, the figure looks startled...then he fires something...that looks like a rifle...

BAAAAAAAAAAM!!!

The crowd gets scattered around by this sudden racket.

For a second I couldn't believe what happened before my eyes, just before the bullet managed to hit her head...she arched her body backwards...making an elegant stretch as the bullet passes through her without scratching her body at all.

It's like...she just foresaw the bullet coming. After spectacularly dodging the extremely fast bullet, she held her microphone toward the attacker. I felt a tremendous surge of energy coming from it.

'Hyperdrive Laser'

The faint incantation, filled with absurd spiritual power, surges through my ears.

A light-blue colored laser has been fired...from that microphone.

It soars through the sky, the intensity of that laser causes explosions on the air...the ionization makes that single powerful laser multiplies into a large number. The figure tries to hide behind the pillars, but unfortunately....the laser managed to penetrate it.

Due to the surprise, the figure loses his footing and jumps toward the concert hall. The lasers followed his trail.

The first laser struck, piercing toward his body...stuck toward the chest area. The laser's keep electrocuting him. The illumination reveals a dark human male figure...I'm unable to discern the face though.

Second, third, fourth...several lasers struck forth...the electrocution gets extremely violent as I heard screams of agony from the captured prey. Countless of luminous sparks filled the air. An extremely bright explosion unfolds a short while later as the electricity has overloaded the current medium.

The electrocuted body dissipates into a shooting star......that formed the color of rainbows. Then the rainbows formed together into a skull, turning again into a smoke and poof! All of it vanishes.

Here I saw some group of guys committing suicide by spearing their.......nope, nevermind about that. I saw this chaos are getting out of hand, some old man peed themselves, then get knocked out by a bodybuilder on the way. Some young couple who had a standing sex in the meantime...near the potted palm in the corner. Some grandpa and granny who's doing a doggy-style on the roof.

Not to mention a sick fuck who's trying to stick his Johnny into a chicken's butthole.

Oh man, this is so bizarre and psychedelic. For a moment I've lost my sense of reality.

"Hey big bro, want some of these?" Suzuka tugs my sleeves, handing me a box of popcorn, still three-quarters full.

We're just sitting here quietly, kicking and pushing off the annoyance. I think Suzuka has drawn in her hand what seems to be a small knife, a pair of them. And start slashing the annoyance with an extremely swift motion that you couldn't even notice the change of her stance at all....slashing forth the enemies while returning to the original position...in less than a second...

This feat is nothing like when I faced her shadow clone, the real thing is so powerful...thank goodness we're not coming here as opponents.

"Oi...why are you spacing out, do you want some popcorn? I still have lots of them."

"Ah sure, I think I'll take a bite or two---"

The crunchy taste of the chocolate-coated popcorn melts away all the worries. But all this tranquility soon dissipates as...

"Hahaha...feel the wrath of me! Anyone who dares to terrorize my show shall be doomed!"

Idol Rika gloats over her opponent at the stage, the chaos scattered about moments ago were soon restored. Everyone goes back to their respective seats, some are bleeding...some lost their virginity, and some other just pick their nose and cleaning up their ears..not giving a damn about what's happening.

Nope, actually you're the one who started this ruckus...our beloved Idol Rika....she's become more of an awesome entertainer as for today. And soon this performance would go on in the human history, and soon will come into the level of a Legend.



Heh...

I'm at loss for words on what's happening by the time I got into the concert hall. Those particle lasers...and those sparks...it can't be.

"That idiot...." I facepalmed as I laid my back in the corner. Anger starts swelling down my veins, I've never been this irritated before.

"Hey...miss Karen.....w—wait up...!!" I've heard Flaker shouting out behind me

Unable to control myself any longer, I rushed towards the stage.

On a hindsight, I spotted Tierra running towards the stage, filled with frenzy as she dashed on full speed. She's not cute anymore because of that serious spug-face she's been putting up all day.

I moved towards the seat next to the walkway, extending my feet a bit further....

"Eeeeekkkk!!!" she tripped upon the contact with my feet.

Because of the high speed that results in a heavy collision, my toes are hurting like hell.

The recoil also goes to the victim, flying frontwards over the podium, ramming through the backstage. It causes a loud uproar on the spot. I've also heard some loud cries of agony, in addition of a sharp object slicing through. The noise itself generates a grotesque imagery that creeps me out.

A large pool of blood starts spreading across the backstage, it extends through my apparent line of sight, just what the heck she's been doing here? Aww crap, this sound of footsteps...she's going to kill me for this stupid prank! Oh man, what should I do....Suzuka?

As I turned towards my side....

She's not here anymore, where in the world did she run off to?

"Hey Arata, where's the bathroom?" there she goes, along the path she walks through, a large trail of blood follows. She carries a large intestine on her left, and a crimson skull with blood flowing through. From inside the skull, I faintly saw a pinkish sphere glowing...forming a faint beating like a human's heart.

"You see...I need to wash my hands, and flush this thingy in the toilet..." she spins the bleeding intestine around like it's just another toy, the droplets of blood flew through the air, splattering the stage, the floor, and the innocent by-passer amidst this chaotic atmosphere. Also, I noticed that skeleton had some muscle fibers left...I don't know what she's doing, extracting the skull out of her victim or something maybe.

"It's over there, you go exit the stage and turn right, there should be a sign leading to the bathroom if you look upwards." I showed her the way, while pointing towards the exit.

STAB!

One of my fingers pierced the belly of one fat asshole that's trying to pick a fight with me earlier, it stuck in. The fatso moves around too much, that the wound begins to open up, wider and wider, and since my finger gets stuck deep inside, it's really hard to pull my finger without damaging the internal organs even further. I've heard the wailing of agony as the skin covering the belly gets cut off.

Though it seems very unpleasant, I've got a good look of the internal organs. Those blood-covered innards might be one of those sophisticated works of art. As I forcefully pulled my hand from his disgusting innards, his that biological apparatus gets ripped apart, filling this area with even more grotesque content.

As he tried to finish his last words...his face gets run over by a psychopath in roller-blades. This craziness is getting outta hand. I've seen Idol Rika standing absentmindedly on the stage while Tierra goes to the restroom.



My head feels weird, I felt a surge of uneasiness spreading through my stomach. This grotesque scenery makes me wanna vomit, I couldn't stand this anymore, I want to go home. Get back to my beloved place, living in peace without ever worrying about Revenants this, Revenants that.

I realized that my job is filled with danger. Like a dead man walking, I stepped right through the bloody barricades, managed to get into where I am now. So there's no use on running away after all. You've gotta confront your biggest fears, in order to move forward. I hate this suffering, but without that, how will I differentiate true salvation and momentary fallacy?

"Are you enjoying the artistic view I presented?" said an icy-cold voice, whispering beside me at one moment, drifting throughout the entire surroundings as it's circling around me.

Where am I?

I'm drifting towards an unknown world, once again. In front of me lies the figure of a silver-haired man with crimson eyes, he also wore a vintage leather jacket to express his love for cowboy stuff. His pale skin and wicked smile suggests me that he's a psychotic murderer. Back then I haven't had a good look of his features until now, but all I can say is......

That man is probably a faggot.

Huh? Where's that silver gun which he carries all the time?

"So you came, at last." with a sinister grin. He waved his hand towards me, turning his back then starts walking up ahead. Streams of fog scattered within my sight, but ahead of that man's path...the coast becomes clear.

I continued following him as I reached the exit, surge of blinding light starts filling my eyes as I reached the other side. Unable to withstand the luminosity, I began covering up my eyes with both hands. Whereas I'm still hearing the sound of footsteps ahead, he's still walking straight through the area.

"I'm wearing shades, you probably didn't notice it earlier because your eyes got affixed on my feet. Still, that was a wise move though...nobody's foolish enough to have their eyes blinded by taking the strong light directly. Here, take this.."

He gives me a pair of shades and continues walking. As I put on the shades I began to recognize this place.

"Are you ready for the final bout, Pendragon?"

Pendragon? That name sounds familiar, but I can't remember clearly when did I first heard of it.

"All of our comrades died in that cataclysmic battle, there's just you and I standing there. Even though we've already defeated the strongest guardians and the heavenly troops, assaulting the citadel directly like this might be an absurd task...."

He paused for a bit, then shot a sharp glance towards my eyes.

"Are you still the Pendragon that I know? Are you still holding onto the resolve we made? Come on, say my name...."

Who are you? I don't have the slightest memory of your name etched into my memories. All of sudden my lips moves outside my own accord, forming a name both familiar yet mysterious at the same time

"Forbidden."

The man gives out his usual sly grin, then patted me on the shoulder.

"Well said. Now let's us prove to the world that a mere human could kill even a god."

A psychotic intent to destroy everything lies within sight, a desire to turn this world into everything he wanted. Being born with many inconveniences, he decided to think ahead.

'I don't know anything about this world, but I know how it should be'

'In order to achieve the ultimate salvation, I created an image of this world in which I desired. It doesn't have to be a perfect world, because perfection doesn't coexist with the thing I desired the most.'

'Which is love. Because of our weakness, we need someone to fill up that hollow feeling. Nobody's perfect, so everyone would be eligible to recieve that so-called affection.'

Random thoughts kept filling my head, his thought level might be extremely strong right now it starts leaking out to myself. In my mind, I felt a strong sense of admiration, yet another feeling of disgust for his self-centered attitude.

"I want to ask you something. Do you believe we could shape the world with just the power of our minds, would it the best if things would went according to our ways? There would be no need to have faith towards things that didn't exist, just a mere effort will suffice. People will get everything they wanted, by having more confidence on their own beliefs. What's your thoughts upon that?"

He gazes upon the high ceiling, filled with luminous sparkling crystals. With a roundabout way of talking he deduces his own principles like talking to an ethereal presence, even though I'm still in front of him.

"Well if you ask me, if life's like a story. It won't be exciting if everything's so predictable. But you know, you'll free to believe in what you love. And I respect you for all that."

I don't know what stuff he's talking about, but I think it's beautiful. I just answered with anything I could muster.

"Figures that, your life isn't worthy to be thrown away here. Go back to your family and friends, I'll handle this alone. I would win for sure against these bastards, please welcome me with an extravagant feast once I get back."

With that, his figure disappears before the blinding light upon the opening of the giant celestial door.



"Hello?"

A crystal-clear voice awakens me from my delusion.

"Are you Mr. Arata Shiozaki?" I saw Idol Rika looking at me up close, I could see her huge cleavage from that exotic oriental dress. By reflex, I reached my hand to her breast...gently stroking it.

"Ah, sorry...my hand just slipped." I quickly pulled my hand as soon she noticed it.

"Don't mention it. Hey, don't you wanna do it in this place? Nobody would notice....your cock is already rock-hard ain't it?"

"H-hold on a sec, I don't know what are you talking about----" then she used her bare feet with that velvet stockings to rub against my crotch...

"Arata! So here you are, I just dumped the bloody stuff and cleaned myself...." she stops a bit when she noticed Idol Rika's feet on my crotch.

"Ah, please continue." she readies a cam, pointing at the spot while the action's going on..I found out my Johnny begins to get rock-hard because of this weirdness.

"How could you do that so nonchalantly, hey!" I tried to reach out to her cam but the incredible sensation keeps distracting me.

Before long, I realized that she already let go her feet from my energetic member and goes to stroke Tierra's breasts.

"Still flat as usual, but you've grown some mass as for now, did you play with it much?"

"You're a sick fuck, I'm already a B cup. Just how many pads do you use to make this cow tits? It's pretty disgusting, though It's not like that I hate it..."

"Hey girls, now both of you go kiss each other. Then start stripping your clothes off..." I shouted joyfully as both of them began stroking each other's breasts.

As both of their eyes noticed my gaze, they pulled their hands back.

"Let's go home, this event is a turn-off. You too, Arata." Tierra drags me along forcefully by the coat.

"Eh..me?"

"The Nosferatu Succubi would be on the rampage once she sees tons of blood, even the combined forces of me and Miki won't be able to fend off that monster though."

Miki, as in Mikiri Inoue?

"Silly Arata, I'm not Idol Rika. It's me, Miki. Fancy meeting you again here.."

S-seriously? Is this the same Mikiri Inoue that we're talking about, she looks totally different! And what about the concert earlier, is this a joke?

Three of us went running through the exit. As I turned my back for a second, I could see an enormous amount of murderous aura emanating from her. That pink haired girl I was with earlier.

Suzuka...I know that deep down inside you're a good girl. But how could you do this?

We reached the exit as Suzuka began slicing up one of the innocent bystanders on the front podium. The faint sighting is like the 'Dance of Crimson', red colors filled the room. This would be one of those big news sometime in the future.

"And yeah. Good job dr. Pervert, I've skinned those Revenant spies on backstage and managed to get some information about their faction, so our mission is finally a success."

Tierra said that as we ran along the corridor to the exit. At the parking lot, Flaker already awaits with a bulletproof van. All of us got in the van, I sat on the front row beside the driver seat. Then Flaker told me some surprising stuff..

"I can't drive."

I told him an even more surprising one

"Me neither."



"Geez, you guys are all useless." and again, our brave heroine Tierra saves the day again by driving the van all the way back to my apartment.

We're now having a discussion on my living room, I've prepared some orange juice to chill their fatigues, all of us took a big gulp from the icy orange to refresh our breath from that climatic chase.

"My dear Karen, our safety return is also determined by sir Arata's wise actions by stopping our van in a safe place while monitoring our pursuers from a safe place." Flaker patted my shoulder as he said that

It's not a big deal really, I just wanted to buy some condoms at a convenience store. So I bought about 5 packs of them, because of a promo. It's kind of a traffic jam we're stuck in, with the thugs giving out an endless chase with their high-mobility vehicles and our limited movement due to the big van, Tierra decided to follow my advice just because it's located on an isolated corner in the back alleyways.

As Flaker gave her an approval, after analyzing the device for a moment. There seems to be a tracking device like a scanner, as he jammed the hindrance for a while, we decided to stop by here. Alas, his theory about our pursuers being mechanically-controlled were correct. He studied a bit about the Revenants' background, so that's a given.

I entered the convenience store out of interest and goes straight to the cashier, picking out the condom packs from the front rack.

"Going to have an orgy there, sonny?" said the clerk to me

"Just disabling some bobby-traps with it, we're on a covert mission."

The clerk just took that at a face value. Later I learned that some Revenant hooligans just stormed inside the store and bought tons of condoms

As I put the condom on my middle finger for no reason, Flaker who sat on the back just realized something. And we decided to put the condom on our middle fingers, at the left and the right hand.

Our pursuers got past us while we're driving back on the streets, without noticing our whereabouts.

We discovered the mechanisms of the tracking device, it's made to prevent decoys like remote-controlled cars by analyzing the position changes of the humans inside the vicinity. Inconveniently, they have to scan the whole body before they could pinpoint the exact location of the object, and it couldn't phase through some certain object...take condoms for example.

Because the middle finger is left out from the scan, the reading didn't show any results at all. Just like what Flaker simulated on his PDA device. He already cracked the algorithm of that machine and use the PDA to simulate the scanning process using the same scanner that managed to give us such a hard time.

It also holds out yet another flaw.

The scanner triggers within a peculiar pattern of movement, like when you stood up from your seat. But not when you moved your arms and legs around while being seated on the same place, moving your body along the seat without raising your butt won't trigger a raise either.

Some things that I didn't understand involve the movement of the car like when we moved outside the parking lot, it triggered the detection even though we only sit still. Did the scanner records the previous position on X, Y, and, Z coordinates? And condition the trigger whether a significant sum of change that involves all axis occured? Whether it is, that must be a pretty difficult science, as Flaker didn't seem inclined on explaining to us about this earlier.

"Well enough of theses stuff, so let me question all of you first." Tierra goes back and forth walking on the living room. Oh yeah, since my apartment had the biggest rooms we decided to meet up here.

"Hold on a sec, pardner..." Miki interrupts Tierra on the way "..I've got something interesting going on, it's about the Metropolis University incident. Bet none of you ever watched the news, I presume?"



This was the time of dr. Pervert and Tierra's first meeting at Metropolis University. A chance encounter that would change the course of their futures greatly. The more he got into the important matters, the more questions and answers revealed towards Mikiri Inoue, who's observing both of them from the shadows.

"If I may ask, what brings you here, sir? It looks like you're having so much fun."

Both of them sat down together on a nearby cafeteria, Arata was holding a can of juice sipping it intently. He mistakes Tierra as Miki for a second, looking awkward from his silly mistake.

"Arata, Arata Shiozaki, please call me that. It's pretty awkward with you calling me 'sir'.
As you can see, I'm just enjoying the pleasant view."

"My name's Tierra, I'm just a normal child from a nearby village in the mountains. I like
crowded places, and this place somehow attracts me, places with lots of people makes
me feel better."

Miki was standing close by, observing them while pretending to type some message on her mobile phone. That faux body earlier was modeled after Tierra and infused with a fragment of her soul, technically the homunculus only resembles the one it's modeled with. She wants to keep her true identity from Arata until the right time comes.

Trail of shadows start approaching them. Miki recognized them as one of the major threats. With a hidden gesture, she gave Tierra a signal to withdraw and relocate their positions.

"Back that Arata guy up in case he's in a grave danger, he has some useful abilities which will prove beneficial to us all."



Miki explains to me how did Tierra came up in the nick of time to save me. Although she didn't particularly disclose about when she was at the time. Well it might be irrelevant in this case, but I'm still curious about it though.

"One of those would be your dedication as an excellent inventory manager, you managed to organize our important items on a safely guarded place."

My cheeks blushed as I heard these words.

"Ah, that. I had a very reliable assistant, he's the one who keeps in the tabs while I'm not around. Go tip him instead of me."

That reminds me, I haven't made a round trip to the warehouse that often. Back then I used to guard all-night long, with my own slingshot ready at any moment. That was long before I managed to recruit those reliable folks at Necropolis, having excellent mates sure gives that huge load on your shoulders.

And don't worry, I gave them a good salary.

"I'll be sure to do that. What's his name, Goliath? Okay, here's some interesting things I got up after I investigated on these suspicious incident."

Miki began explaining again about details behind the University incident, rumors said the whole group of freshman and some student officials who take part on the opening speech went missing, no bodies were found. I haven't recognized that because I'm too preoccupied with my own stuff, in fact I haven't been following the news at all.

She and Flaker went back to investigate the matters while me and Tierra were idling, they spotted something amiss beneath the University ruins.

"It seems there's a trace of a temporary underground passage, whoever made those must be one of the big-shots on the scientific world." she began deducing on whoever the person is.

"Can I speak up for a moment?" Flaker quietly raised his hand, then continues speaking

"I've got a proof that he's the ringleader behind all this." he shown us all a portfolio containing loads of important information.



Through the wind cries, a distant sound of laughter echoes across the ominous atmosphere. This place seemed out-of-place in this modern world, with its bright room, painted with silver colors. A technological center far beyond what this civilization is capable of resides here, under the thumb of a man who desires to conquer anything with science.

"Sir Griffith Norveau." a pair of assistants dressed in laboratory coats, a man and a woman, approaches a middle-aged guy in his pajamas and boxer. He sat on his study, analyzing some equations and theorems, all written out on paper. With pencil and paper acts as his medium of thought, and some reference books neatly piled on top of the desk, he defined his theory and put it into application.

"What's the matter, don't be so formal Mr. Cougar." he spoke to the timid-looking man in the lab coat, then he turned to the woman "Miriam, keep an eye for him at all costs, I don't want to see him collapse anymore due to overworking."

"Roger, sir." both of them nodded affirmatively in unison.

He pauses for a moment, skimming through a lab report given by his assistants. Some complex graphing and lengthy tables with complicated numbers laid down. After some brief moment, he turned towards them again when they're about to make their leave.

"So I take it the battle samples of Esk Mk IV has been collected? It's a pity we can't use it anymore due to the extremely powerful venom. She just got the worst possible opponent."

The assistants kept their silence, not a single word has spoken from their moth.

Griffith wrote some additional note on his papers, bundled it together with a paper clip, handing them down to Cougar.

"Now with this, I could forgo the creation of my masterpiece. I spent 10 years researching for this very moment. Ah, Esk...our moment of reunion finally draws near."

Letting out his euphoria take over for a moment, Cougar interrupts him

"Excuse me sir, I think there's some detector planted on the suitcase. It might be really bad if they found out the location of our base."

The mad scientist let out an even bigger smile

"Perfect, just perfect. My hypothesis are correct, with this, we just have to wait patiently. This would be the perfect chance to test out my masterpiece, Esk-ZERO. Cougar, go input the remaining codes on the prototype room, she should be ready for her test-drive anytime."

"Yes, Sir." both of them took off from his study, leaving him alone for a peace of mind.

"Come, Arata Shiozaki. Let's see if you could outwit this legendary killing machine."

He gloats over his opponent, he foresaw the total defeat of his enemies before the killing machine of his creation.

"AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!"

The sinister laugh fills the room with creepy atmosphere.

What will you do now, Arata? The enemies you're facing right now is unlike any other, there's certain death that awaits. Even so, will you stand up and fight?



"Griffith Norveau eh?" I stood there, not interested in the current topic.

I'll pass, I prefer to eat Pocky while watching the newest hentai DVD I salvaged from the warehouse. What's better, I think cleaning my snot is more important than dealing with that guy.

"I've already had the location of his whereabouts, shown in the GPS." Flaker shows me his stupid sex toy again. That stuff makes boring monotonous beeps I can't seem to stand!

"Nah, good luck guys, I prefer staying at home."

"Aww, come on Arata. We'll lose that lot of a firepower if you weren't there." Miki's once-cheerful expression turned pale all of sudden

"Here, I think I've got some nice information." whispers Tierra on my ears "I've met a blue-haired cyborg girl on the way. The metallic box I've been carrying was stolen by her, we might run into her again on this mission."

Blue-haired cyborg girl?

Hmm.....

"I'll go." with no single tone of hesitation on my voice, I spoke

"Ah, Tierra..what did you tell him. Do you promise to have sex with him once the mission is completed?"

Miki, you and your twisted delusions

Since the entire arsenal are located in my warehouse, it's obligatory that I'm also joining the team, as I'm the head honcho that handles that stuff out. That cyborg girl seems hot, it might be once-in-a-lifetime experience if I got to have sex with her.

Kekekekekekeke....

"........"

"It seems you have something to say, just spill the beans...I'm all ears." I said that to Tierra, who's looking gloomy as we went to the van again, driving towards my warehouse

"No, nothing at all. We should get going soon."

"Roger."

I decided to play along with that, once again. Who knows what will happen, hope it'll be much more exciting than having to stay home all day. As the time goes, more truth starts to unfold. It makes the situation more interesting to follow through its grand finale.

As I dashed towards the stage frantically, I forgot to take a short glance over my toes. Without noticing the hindrance on the way, I tripped over Arata's feet and flew all the way to the backstage, seeing a glimpse of his mischievous smile as I turned my head a bit before my body crashes through the backstage curtains.

"Ouch, that hurts a lot..." my irritation keeps rising, level of anger was vault plummet about Miki ignoring me all this time only to partake in this nonsensical idol world. There's so much things I need to talk with her about, but she keeps so much distance between us...I demand an immediate explanation for this.

Just before I managed to get to Miki, Arata starts bullying me again...wait 'til I get back at you all!

Huh? The room's pitch black; I couldn't see anything. As I stood up, I felt a cold steel being pressed towards my neck, it has a sharp contour like a bladed weapon. I figured the shape as it traced lightly across my skin.

"Be a good girl and don't move." I heard an alluring voice behind me. At the same time a huge pair of boobs gets pressed against my back; It feels really soft and tender, totally ruins the first impression of fright she gave me earlier.

After a short while, my eyes began to adjust itself in this blackness to the point I'm able to figure out the outline of my captor. It's her, I could recognize it by the glimpse of her pink-twin tails I glanced sideways without turning my head around, slowly and cautiously. One wrong step will make that extremely sharp blade be the end of me.

"H-hey, would you please let go of me? I meant no harm, honestly." I spoke in a low whisper to keep my captor calm, raising my voice all of sudden in this situation won't do me any advantage.

The pace of my breathing goes faster with fright as I wait for her reply. The terrifying thought subsides a bit because of her nice breasts, but the tense atmosphere resurfaces another same fright. Once again the suspense broke apart with her almost-comical yell following up.

"Don't speak to me with such lecherous voice!"

With a trembling voice, she recklessly pulled her blade few inches apart from my neck. I stood still in my position to make sure she didn't notice that. Does she have a voice fetish? That sounds pretty weird really.

That response was totally unexpected; Even though she's an enemy, I don't feel like she's a bad person at all. At our first meeting, it felt as though she's a friend of mine, or might be a sex partner I've just forgotten? Nah, I'd better cut some slack off.

I can't get myself to attack her, that's why I'm holding back all this time during our previous duel. Seeing how strong the shadow clone is, thanks to my countless battle experience, I could manage to set up a poker face and pretend that I'm not holding back at all. Well it's not like I'll really die if she did defeat me, she might rape me first. It's not so bad being raped at all. Wait, this way of thinking isn't good either, seeing as I've being raped about 51 times due to losing a battle against extremely tough opponents.

More like, did I tried to lose on purpose so much?

All of them has a lecherous female form, by the way. I began to question my sexual preference as I pondered about it. Noticing her restless face, I spoke again.

"Calm down, let's talk 'bout this peacefully. I know you don't wanna ruin your covert mission, right?" I said that to calm her down, readying the next words to start questioning her

I've been researching about her activities on my spare time. The sole reason bringing Arata and Flaker here is to capture Suzuka, since she serves as a great information source. Based on my recent findings, she seemed to know a lot about Griffith Norveau. All clues gathered from the Metropolis University Incident, and Hell Pierrot's demise also leads to this man. He's proven as the mastermind committing these outrageous acts. Pretty much the missing people from University are confined somewhere in his hideout.

"........" she didn't say a word after releasing her blade from my neck. We sat with our backs touching against each other. Sounds of our heavy breathing could be heard echoing across this room.

Her back feels good and warm, there's a pleasant sensation every time I came in contact with her body. A brief moment has passed yet not a single world had spoken from her lips. The silence get me really caught up as I start rubbing my back against hers without a single trace of worry from when she places her blade against my neck earlier.

"I was captivated by your eyes, at the time we first fought."



"It was the eyes of those who experienced frequent near-death situations while capturing their prey, the eyes of a die-hard hunter."

Not really, it's more like the eyes of someone who will get raped.

Let's move back to the days of Metropolis University Incident, the first time when I've met Arata Shiozaki, who were able to use that gun splendidly despite his limitations. Even though the gun had been destroyed due to his latest fight, he's still a brilliant sharpshooter according to my records.

Judging from Arata's history, he wasn't trained to fire a gun. Instead, he had been trained to use a primitive weapon from the prehistoric ages, the slingshot. A weapon unsuitable to combat modern-age arsenals like those high-caliber guns and heavily-armored soldiers. Yet he's able to decimate several Revenant elites with just a simple sling, truly remarkable. He's already reached the level only a selected few could accomplish.

Seeing he's a very promising candidate for our upcoming secret missions, I lunged forth to protect him while Suzuka attacks relentlessly. Though the evil vibe that gun's giving me brought up hesitation to act for a moment. Thank goodness the enchantment I gave him earlier works wonders, this peculiar gun also gave him an excellent additional boost to his fighting abilities. I wonder whether his skill has decreased considerably now that he doesn't possess it anymore?

To be honest, during the time I get to Arata's after his fight against Lateralus, I found something that appears to be the gun's core, along some pieces of metal that makes me feel ridiculously disgusted. The core seems to be okay to touch, so I just keep it in a secret place. Uh, I feel bad from hiding something precious to him like this. But, knowing his indifferent attitude, he'll just act like he doesn't care at all.

I've gotta tell him ASAP about this.

Back to the fight against me and Suzuka.

Well, I don't want to remember how embarrassing that fight was. Both of us must have been holding back. My hunch tells me an implicit sexual harassment is coming up, just like her aroused expressions while I'm staring her down to intimidate her.

"Don't look at me with those perverted eyes!"

I don't understand this person at all. Recalling back the memories I had with Arata, yeah he's pretty weird, but this girl, I've never met someone as weird as she does. Who gets horny while being stared by a green-haired loli, hmm..my height weren't really far apart from her, it might be my facial features perhaps?

The embarrassing part, I was also staring at her breasts so hard, it managed to distract my Gaia Whip from strucking her down, finishing her off with a powerful blow. Though I wouldn't expect her to go down with just one lethal blow.

I envy her nice rack.

In fact neither of us had managed to land a fatal blow. The one breaking the deadlock was actually Arata, that 'Retribution'l move would have been very dangerous to her life if it weren't for her inhuman speed just back then. She even outmatched mine with those deadly fast movements. After the monstrous shot, she seemed to act based on instinct and fled away....

Wait, that wasn't her shadow clone I'm fighting....that's the succubi herself, and the black core was actually the remnants of a shadow grenade. Concealing the presence completely within a brief period of time, with a speed like that, one could assume she's teleporting, but to where?



"None of us did notice the students' whereabouts. It's actually my henchmen who took care of it all, hey pretend to act as an evacuation official and sends all of them underground."

I listened intently to her explanation, only to be disappointed by what comes thereafter.

"I think that's all I could tell you for now, about what Griffith's true motives behind all this, I don't know. I'm just doing what my superiors told me..."

You're obviously lying. The heartbeat raced faster as I grabbed her wrists, her actual mission was to assassinate Arata because he could wield that cursed gun. But how did she know about all these? That I couldn't comprehend, or even made a logical assumption of.

"Really? Then why is your heart beating so fast, I think you're hiding something from me."

A brief silence had passed while we're sitting on the ground with backs facing each other. I kept holding onto her wrists, the pace of her heartbeat still ran wildly. Somehow it feels like being stimulated by some unforeseen factor.

"T-that's because, y-you're holding my hand....it's because of you who enveloped your hands with mine that I felt...so embarrassed."

"Don't you think a cheesy flirting could make me let off such a serious matter!" I shouted curtly towards her, but in truth my face is flushed red. She has feelings for me, seriously? But you know the succubus are masters of deceitful seductions like this, am I right?

Not good, I have to keep my thoughts clear.

Being absorbed in my own thought, I didn't notice she's standing right in front of me, staring me down with tantalizing eyes. Observing her beautiful features up close, my heart felt like melting from her warmth...wait, this might be her seduction aura.

"How cheap of you to use your charm spells while I let my guard down!" as I shouted out, she moved her face closer to me.
Crap, this might be the end of me

"What are you talking about? If I cast a spell it should be nullified by your abilities, and I don't think I had any charm auras at all. If there's one feasible explanation, it's because you liked girls very much to the point of intense sexual attraction. Am I wrong?"

"Kuh..!"

I think I'm playing right into her hands without being given a chance to retaliate at all. I'm beginning to lose my mind as she starts wrapping her tender arms around my back, massaging it gently. Giving myself to temptation, I let my shoulders relax, my consciousness began to waver with each of her gentle strokes.

"Now relax, I'll make you drown in the wave of final pleasure before your death. There's nothing wrong with two girls doing it, right?"

Well if you ask me I don't really care about gender, but I don't really felt like doing it right now. Even though my mind is dizzy right at this moment, this feeling is more like the desire for a nice sleep because of this drowsiness.

"Wait, aren't you the one who's deeply horny? Hey, stop moving your hands around!"

I don't really know the source of this hazy feeling, is it from the previous battle with the cyborg girl, or because of me running around all the time from my captors? Suzuka's charm aura might also be the case. What about all of these factors accumulated, eh...that's....right, I'm screwed.

Thank goodness I could still grasp control my mind, though I couldn't seem to move my body at all. Suzuka's the one who's unable think straight anymore, her body seems to be possessed by something. Judging by this seemingly mutual development, it could be said that our latent lust to desire each others' bodies just went all out.

"You know you want me, Tierra. And I know you love this..."

She buried my face towards her chest, in-between her huge breasts. It feels like she's suffocating me, I can't breathe and my face feels extremely hot. Although from here I could smell her nice scent, the sensation of her boobs is amazing, really soft and smooth. There's also some lacy fabric texture under her clothing, tenderly brushing against my cheek. it's probably her alluring bra which just makes my dirty thoughts went even wilder. This is just too stimulating.

N-no...I'm starting to get wet, it's drenching my panties..

"Feel free to touch it, ravish my body all you want. Because I'll do the same to you whether you like it or not."

Like a douche who skips the necessary foreplay, she just went down to my jeans. You're supposed to be giving me a french kiss while gently stroking my breasts! Even though they might be too small compared to yours.

"Don't..!" I reflexively moved my head from between her breasts and screamed aloud as her hand reaches for my crotch area. My body gets weird if I'm touched here while I've been overly stimulated, who knows what will happen next. Unfortunately, Suzuka ignores my desperate cries and keep stimulating my body. Why are we doing this? I just don't understand...

Was I supposed to say 'Please make me even wetter!' out loud? Besides, I don't think she'll really kill me after having her sweet-sweet lovin'.

A faint sound of gunshot clears my head from drowsiness, my thoughts suddenly becomes clear and alert. The attacker must be using some kind of silencer, still it's weird not to have any light emitted from the gun.

In a brief instant, the sound of cutting wind draws near at incredible velocity. I prepared the Gaia Whip to block the attack just in case, but apparently Suzuka was way ahead of me. An insanely fast movement rose from her arms, creating a triple mirage as she cut through the invisible object with her bladed knife. Such inhuman feat, being able to cut an extremely small ballistic object, which also flew so fast in a dark room.

SLASH!

The cut makes a thundering noise like smashing an extremely hard object. I wonder how much power does she give into that strike? I never had much close-quarter combat experience with her, and I keep fending her off to the distance with my skills. I felt relieved not to challenge her in close quarters, figures I'll be damned if that's the case.

Firestorm erupts from the point her blade made contact with the invisible bullet. it forms the visage of a burning bird, violent wildfire quickly immolates her body.

"!!!!" taken aback from the sudden fireburst, she performs an incredible stunt that leaves me breathless. She jumps up, rotates her body in mid-air, forming a cyclone-shaped cyclic firewind rotating at blazing speed. Through this brightly lit vision due to the fire, I could see countless strikes and kicks being delivered to douse the fire away.

The burning blaze quickly dissipates due to her fast countermeasures, but there's still traces of damage left. The burn left her clothes tattered, I could clearly see her bra and panties, so does her soft, alluring skin between the ragged pieces of her clothing. She looks so stimulating in this state...

"We've got company, if you have time to be thinking dirty thoughts then...." it's not convincing at all considering what you did to me earlier you know! Besides who won't be aroused by seeing a cute girl...

Faint sounds of several gunshots are coming towards us

"Aww!!" I barely able to dodge these barrage of invinsible bullets that suddenly comes after me.

"Come here, quick!" Suzuka forcefully grabs my hand, bringing me to a safer place

She drags me along to a secluded corner, away from the gunshots.

"Hey...what are you.."

"Ssshhh!! Listen there, those guys look invisible to you right? But I can see them, this is the special abilty of my eyes to detect ethereal objects. Though I dunno if I can cut them. So what should I do? I've had a hunch that you have something we desperately need to escape this jam."

You're the one who's putting me into another jam. My face are now buried again in your bare chest, your bra seems to have slid off a little from that quick-ass movement. And now my knees are grinding against your panties, I've sensed something wet and slippery coming out of it...don't tell me you are...

"Su-Suzuka...please be more reasonable..." as I said this, my sight lit aglow with emerald lights, her expressions lighted as she witnessed this strange occurrence.

"Tie---no, Karen...I think your eyes' power might help us in this pinch."

"I don't like that name.."

"How about you helping me and I'll stop calling you Karen this time, 'kay?"

"Uguu...."

She finally pushed me away from her huge breasts, my mind has gone overheat from those intense stimulation. Not good, my head is spinning 'round and around...

"I'll cover you, all you have to do is glare at the direction I pointed you. Well if my bet's correct...otherwise we'll both be dead meat, but we could always try."

Exhibiting her curvy body with bra and panties visible to the naked eyes, I tried to keep my lecherous eyes from feasting her in such situation. She peeked behind the steel large boxes we used to cover the barrage of bullets, after a short while she gave me a signal to get ready with her hands.

Ah, her confident aspects reminds me of Miki, not afraid to face everything in sight, unlike my fragile and timid self. But the difference is, I think Suzuka is a masochist, she wants to be my slave. She's also too clingy unlike Miki, who always keep her cool and distance away from most people...even to me, who's been with her all the time.
And I reckon that she's just bluffing, that big-breasted succubi, her arms and legs are trembling like hell...

Guess it's me who's supposed to cover her eh, we're both timid people relying on each other. Will we become strong while together? When weak-willed peoples, with strong desire to survive help each other, will they be unbreakable?

Because we couldn't measure the depths of other people's potentials, we deem them as invincible. Yet we think we know ourselves the best, while all we do is just throwing out self-depreciating words. I've always been having low self-confidence, so all I can do to get ahead is by relying on people that looks dependable, someone whom I could trust everything.



Deep in thought, my vision's being covered in pure white, for a moment I felt warmth of bliss amidst this chaos. Just what I really needed before this fight, clearing my head from all the worries.

"Karen!" I've heard voices echoing behind me, voices that brought tranquility to this disorderly mind. Strong hands reaching out to protect me from my fall, warm shoulders to lean onto, keeping me from breaking apart.

Humans couldn't live alone after all, we do make mistakes every time. And with someone to cover our backs, a true serenity unfolds.

I feel like I could do anything, there's nothing impossible to reach out for.



"Hey, what are you spacing out for? Let's go!" just before I finally regained my senses, Suzuka impatiently rushes ahead to confront the enemy.

"Suzuka...wait!" I was too late, the enemies has already opened fire.

Barrage of silenced gunshots fired forth, hiding their luminous light on the beginning of their onslaught. I've heard numerous faint sounds of ballistic streams flying through to pierce their targets mercilessly. Those streams then began to flicker like a tiny sphere, with greater brightness lit as they come closer to sight.

Even though she's being faced with a sense of impending doom, Suzuka stands tall without any glint of fear. Where does that bravery come herewith? Is it from her courageous and fearless nature or is it....

Because she gave her full trust in me to cover her backs? Having no fear on whatever may come, this is the feel of serenity.

"NO..!!!" to think I was a step too late in activating my power, more like...I don't exactly know how to do it.

Soon, the bullets will make contact with her. A barrage of tiny luminescence particles flies through to decimate the solitary figure.

....

A distant visage of a woman with long hair lying down motionlessly on the floor, covered in pool of blood. The sight so gruesome that fills me up with disgust and guilt....where does that guilt came from? How's that incident has anything to do with me?

"Mi....ki..." unable to do anything, I just stand here apart from Suzuka, witnessing countless bullets impaling her without mercy.

Extremely bright explosion emerges in my line of sight, I shut my eyes from this blinding luminescence, calming myself down. Who are you, Suzuka? What was you to me? Have we ever met before in our distant pasts?

I don't really know about herself. But when I imagine I would never see her again before figuring out the answers to all the questions in my mind...

Tears began dripping from my eyes, trickling down to my cheeks, drops of it feel down to the floor, a faint dripping sound can be heard amidst this explosion.

I have to say my feelings out loud, so the grave scenes from the past won't repeat itself.

"I like you...please don't leave me alone!" I screamed as loud as I could, it's just barely audible being covered around with this loudness from the explosion.

The flamberge keeps imploding to the point it began to form the shape of a sunflower, with a black hollow in the middle. The sunflower flare began expanding itself, flame petals dancing about. Fragments of fire floating about the skies, creating a luminous rain of flames that showers down the entire corner of this storage room. My face feels so hot being this close to the flame, it keeps drawing itself closer trying to engulf me over, my body couldn't move due to fear of uncertainty concerning Suzuka's fate.

But somehow I could keep staring at it with my eyes wide open, all of sudden the colors began to invert itself. I've heard a blip and something seems to have switched inside my line of sight. And suddenly my vision was enveloped in green colors, the close proximity of the flame doesn't heat me up anymore. Gentle greenish light keep enveloping my sight until it goes brighter and brighter, to the point it formed a luminous sphere, soaring through the skies to confront the sunflower flare.

The next moment, I felt my sight reverted back to what is was before, the greenish light that envelops my line of sight was here no more. To my surprise, the sunflower flare starts to dissipate itself, after a short while it reverts to the shape of a wilted flower and the flare keeps shrinking itself until I could notice a dark hollow at the middle of it enlarging. The fire gets sucked in at incredible rate towards the hollow, soon after that I could figure out the outline of whoever was behind this.

"I like you too, Karen. But sorry, I must leave you now. Depending on the circumstances, we might or might not meet again in the future."

Suzuka.

The wildfire finally subsides, I could see that Suzuka has managed to get through these flames unscratched, but how? As her outline becomes clearer I could notice a greenish texture enveloping her whole body like an energy shield.

"Suzuka? What is...."

"It's all thanks to your power I managed to get through this predicament, now things are going to get rough so I advise you to get outta here, quick!"

Now I know what's making her so heated up, the enemies now surrounds us. It will be a headache if that firestorm barrage gets fired out again. They held out their guns...hmm, somehow I could recognize their outfits...aren't they...

Revenants?

'Deathly Vampiric Aura – Activate'

"Kuh....!!" suddenly I find it hard to breathe, the pressure starts suffocating me. I could barely stand still though, but it seems all the enemy surrounding us have fell down defenseless on the floor.

"Now run.....Tierra.......aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!" a thick crimson aura envelops Suzuka, the air around her filled to the brim with terrifying murderous intent.

"Oh...okay.." without hesitation, I began hightailing myself from here.

SCRATCH!!!

Whoops, did I broke someone down while I'm running ahead of here? Anyways, I've gotta tell them to run away from here as soon as possible, because I'm afraid Suzuka couldn't control that power and went berserk at us. I think Miki could still handle her but I don't want Suzuka to get hurt....

Why I couldn't get my mind off her? Just how special she's to me anyway...ah this stuff just gets even more complicated



"GODDAMN IT TIERRA!!!! TRY TO KEEP THE NOISES DOWN, YOU'VE MADE ME DO THIS SHITLOAD OF WORK JUST TO CONCEAL ALL THE RUCKUS YOU'RE MAKING!!!"

Uguuu....now it's Miki scolding me after I came out of the backstage safe and sound.

Well that's all about how did I get here actually....it seems like an eventful entourage but in reality it's just quite brief of an encounter...

In the end, I couldn't extract any information from her. What has yet to come still remains a mystery.

We've already come this far, haven't we? Why does this blissful moments have to end? Fate is so cruel and unfair, so I have given up upon that fate. I'll write my own future, because living in the world where you can't control anything is meaningless.

I missed you so much, Esk. But we'll meet again soon enough.



This conversation takes place few days before the confrontation between Tierra and ESK : PROTO-4, the latest of the ESK series. Griffith Norveau awakes from his sleep; It's about afternoon by now judging from the wall clock placed on the wall facing his bed. It points at 11:40, near your usual lunch time. Though in this underground mansion you couldn't really tell when is day or night, it'll confuse your sense of time.

Thus, this place has become every workaholic dream come true, a place where you could work endlessly without being distracted by the flow of time.

"Professor, your coffee is ready." a young woman dressed in laboratory suit enters the automatic sliding door after tapping some combinations on the small terminal beside it. She wore thick-framed glasses with a maroon braided hair, carrying a tray with a cup of black coffee in it, some creamers and brown sugar.

Even though Griffith is awake by now, he made no attempt to rise, aside from briefly opening his eyes; the drowsiness from overworking last night starts to kick in. Though after waking up, all those motivation earlier has all vanished away. All he could think about right now is continuing his sweet dreams, but then a voice that just comes toward his ears suddenly provides him with clarity.

"Miriam." he said, stretching his hands out, slowly rising his back up. Now his back lays erect, he's now sitting in bed. "I told you earlier last night that I wanted a Cafe' Latte."

"That's a no-no, professor. Black coffee gives you the most energy boost after waking up, I already tried it and it works wonders!" Miriam lifted her thick glasses up, it produces a glint of light as the glasses reflects the ceiling light which shines directly above it.

"Tch, do whatever you want." Griffith Norveau rises up in his pajamas towards his work desk; his long black hair flutters around along the breeze given by the air conditioner. His playful smile softens the stern look he had in his face earlier.

"Ok then, here you go." Miriam places the tray on his work desk. Griffith pays no attention to the energizing smell of the black coffee, instead he's brimming with excitement whilst searching between his android construction blueprints. Something in his eyes lighted as soon his hand stops at a peculiar pile, this one was written in a special manuscript paper. He lifted that one up from the pile and moved it closer to his face.

A 3D render of an android woman in shoulder-length blue hair, wearing a white battle robe with edges coated in black, her yellow eyes gives out a deathly stare that would both scare the attackers and make them stood still in awe of its beauty. In her hand, she grips hard a sword made of ether, a bluish glow that represents a laser, the sword's grip represents a cutlass which is actually made from Adamantinum plating that has extremely strong durability and the Ether Blade was generated from Germatron Energy Core which could naturally emit laser blades that cut through thick layers of steel easily. In this picture she was wielding that sword with her right hand, cutting through the steel plating, the trace of her cut left energy spheres floating in the air.

"You know, this is my dream from about 10 years ago. What a silly thing to mistake me as an anime artist."

Miriam heavily blushes as Griffith give out his remark. He continues again "Now the ESK – ZERO project is almost complete, I think we should send our latest ESK to gather her final battle data."

"Roger that, professor."

"Go ahead, I'm all ears."

And that decision leads to an inevitable fight between Tierra and ESK series, few days later.

Griffith starts working on his research again by the time Miriam leaves the room, with even more motivation than before.



Few hours passed, the silence suddenly broke down with loud running footsteps approaching the room.

"Hell Pierrot is dead." Cougar walks in the room when Griffith was reading stacks of technical scientific reports on his desk.

Cougar is a mellow-looking young man wearing a leather jacket and baggy pants. Although he looks just like an ordinary guy, he's actually the chief assistant in the ESK project. An one of a kind genius, though his manner of speech doesn't seem that way.

"That's all?" he brushes it off like another trivial matter and continues reading his research reports while listening halfheartedly.

"He's your precious partner in the Lateralus project."

Not much was known about the so-called project -- Codename : Lateralus. What does this research project have to do with both Griffith and Hell Pierrot?

"Not anymore, he betrayed us all by going too far. It's not a scientific matter anymore, he's just selling his soul to the devil in order to gain abundance of knowledge. Just another Faust wannabe, but unlike Faust, I don't think he'll be forgiven by science."

Faust --- a scholar who sold his soul to the devil, his tale becomes a famous play under the eponymous title 'Faust'.

They exchanged small talks for a few minutes or so, and then Cougar presses on the crucial matter. "Do you remember an ex-Prometheus unit named Arata Shiozaki? He's the youngest one of the founding battalion which was started about 5 years ago."

Cougar reaches out for his pocket and shows Griffith photos of people in armored military uniforms, they took off their helmets, which was shaped like a devil's head, in the photograph. The young Arata was sitting in the mid-bottom of the group, wearing his usual perverted smile.

"Who doesn't? Though his exceptional abilities were more of Juno and Kyosukei's glory than his share of talent, I have to admit not everyone could develop that far, in fact only very little of them did." Griffith chuckled a bit as he looked at Arata's face, bearing a nostalgic smile.

Cougar soon broke the tranquility by pressing on a shocking event, speaking in a sorrowful tone "He killed both Lateralus and Hell Pierrot, single-handedly with a dazzling silver gun. Even while obstructed by the forbidden Time Magic which was thrown out by a mysterious caster."

Griffith's expression stiffens and cold sweat starts flowing down his forehead to his cheeks, his legs began to tremble but he tried his best to remain calm.

"Intriguing, though I don't see him as a threat to us since my relations with Hell Pierrot had been cut since a year ago, and the Lateralus project is a top secret program." hiding his blatant surprise, he pretended not to care even when there's an obvious tone of sadness and anger in his voice.

"Sir, you forgot about Frederic Lancestor. That bastard seems to have his eyes and ears everywhere."

Cougar shows a photo of a blue-haired man in a suit, holding a big metallic case which resembles a guitar's

"What do you say?" Griffith sounds deeply enraged as he heard that name, he slams his table so hard, that some of the documents on the table fell towards the floor, lying scattered.



In the distance, Flaker lights up his cigarette, blowing up ring of smokes in the air while waiting for someone, after a few blows of smoke he decided to threw the cigar away after dousing it in the trash bin's ashtray, then he goes back to his waiting place. Deciding that he's already calm by only smoking an ity bit, it could be pretty distracting to him if he's enjoying his time a bit too much, especially for this occasion.

It's the same time with the previous scene, a late afternoon in a crowded office building. He stood still on the entrance while pretending to read newspapers in leisure to avoid suspicion. When asked he just said "I'm waiting for a friend here, he's working in this company." some people might become too nosy and ask for his name and position, if that's the case "He's just being transferred few days ago" and he might even give the friends' false identity.

In reality, they're all just secret agents being undercover, armed with all the things they could use to back their motives.

When some plain man with glasses goes walking towards the office, Flaker stops him on the way by waving his hand in a friendly manner

"Good morning, Mr. Walker." said Flaker, patting the man's shoulder like a long-time buddy.

"Nice day isn't it, Mr. Andersen?" replied the man, it seems both of them are also using fake names to hid their identity.

Both of them entered the office. Tierra was watching both of them from afar, wielding a sniper rifle. It was a place isolated from the naked eyes, yet clear enough for her incredible vision to perform a clean shot on every opponents in sight. That sniper rifle wasn't an usual one, it contains dangerous substances confidential to public.

She held her breath for a while, quietly watching for suspicious people coming in and out of the office from her scope. Realizing a simple mismatch in movement of her right hand would cause a sudden death on anyone located inside the cross-hair, she handled it with utmost caution and precision.

Several minutes passed and Flaker goes back alone, Tierra's already in front of the entrance, feeling absolutely relieved. She ran through the hiding place, leaving the sniper rifle behind for the remaining secret agents to bring it back to their main hideout.

"I've delivered the documents to the office, let's go home." Flaker patted Tierra's head just like patting a little kid.

"Sure, uncle." they walked together just like a pair of cousin and uncle

The secret agents have planned their actions very carefully, they masked their identities so well and changed the way they usually talk to each other. A side never seen before by Arata, who is lying unconscious by now.

Flaker has delivered the top-secret documents to the ancient language specialist, the plain man from earlier. The place of their transfer is yet unknown, but it might be somewhere the security cameras doesn't reach, he absolutely has calculated thoroughly before deciding upon a crucial act.

Both of them starts walking back to Arata's place, in order to check up on him again.



2 hours ago, at Arata's apartment. It's the day after the Lateralus incident, he's lying down on his bed, covered in bandages. His breathing was really shallow, with a pale and weak face.

"My dear Karen, is it really okay to leave him behind like this?" Flaker gives Tierra an utterly confused look while occasionally gazing at the outside scenery

She tried her best to keep her anxiety at a minimum level, and give out a straightforward reply. "He'll be fine, we just have to place some powerful sentry wards to keep him safe."

"But..!"

"We're partners, right? Partners are meant to work together, either both of us leaving or we'll stay here, got it?" Tierra cut off Flaker's protest with a stern tone, displaying her determination to uphold the righteous code of the Secret Agents.

He stood there completely defeated by her words, even though Flaker was supposed to be the commanding one since Tierra's just her assisting sidekick.

"Okay then, we'll leave together, now lets make it quick." he quickly opens a white metallic suitcase and swiftly picked up a list of espionage equipments. A sudden change of heart that gets Tierra by surprise. "What are you waiting for? Stop goofing off, you're the one starting this at the first place!" it's the side of Flaker that she rarely seen, usually comes on occasion while he was getting his hands on an extremely crucial matter. One of the feats that made him be an overachiever amidst the ranks of the Secret Agents.

Tierra picked up most of the unnecessary stuff, Flaker quickly closes the suitcase right after. "Go to the Monolith Tower and cover me from over there, remember that my life is now in your hands, whether I'll live or not depends on how well you could do the job. Is it clear, agent Tierra?"

"Yes, sir!" this sudden turn of events happened a few times in the past, usually involving the indecisive Flaker after being pushed to act by her, another personality inside him awakens and he seems to have become a totally different person. No matter what he might be, he's still the person that Tierra admires.

"Greater Earth Sigil – Gaia Ward" both of them walked outside the entrance to Arata's place, Tierra cast a spell on the entrance after locking the door, revealing a faint green barrier that emits a very powerful aura.

"Okay, that's done, let's go!" saying that with a smile, Tierra followed Flaker down to the designated place of the reconciliation, both of them parted ways only to be joined together again after the mission is successfully completed.



Meanwhile, by the time they finally left the apartment complex, a voluptuous woman wearing an office dress comes toward the entrance door to Arata's place. She had a shoulder-length brown hair, wearing lacy stockings and elegant high-heels. It's the same Mikiri Inoue they will meet a few days later, unlike the first one Arata met, which resembles Tierra a lot more.

"Arata....I want you." her mouth was drenched in saliva, and her breathing is heavy, her steady walk staggers when the door comes close.

As soon she approached the door, a vibe of uneasiness strikes her, she realized it's from the ward that's being placed earlier. "Damn it, my little Karen...why are you so cruel to me?" then she chanted a spell "Shadow Sign – Phantom Cloak", and managed to get in by walking through the walls, without triggering the ward sentry mechanism.

This is truly a feat only top class assassin and spy could master, and she's one of them.

"I.....can't stand it...anymore, my panties are...soaking...wet..." her feet becomes limp after entering through the door, she tripped and fell down the carpet. Unable to walk anymore due to the immense heat entering her body, she reaches for her panties and began rubbing her hands and tracing the contour of the silky smooth fabric.

"Ahhhnnn....aahhhhh.....no....why..am...I...doing this?" she turned her body, facing up, spreading her legs wide and lifted her skirt upwards. Her string panties were now fully visible in her line of sight; it's drenched with overflowing love juices. She began losing her mind when she slid her hand inside her panties, the sensation feels so good that it made her mind blank for a while.

She starts fingering her crevices like crazy, the outline of her panties are now fully soaked and her overflowing juices drenched the floor, the room is now filled with her strong erotic pheromones.

"I'm so shameless..." she said, with a panting voice due to excitement. Her other hand playfully caressed her breasts over her bra and clothing, the sensation of fabric sliding against her skin feels incredible that it made her keep jerking her body over and over again.

Feeling the insides with her pussy with the fingers, she caressed the insides of it, sliding it in and out, and rubbing the narrow walls of it. "Mmmmhhhh...oh my...it feels so good." with each time her finger penetrates her pussy, more juices come out, and the sweet feeling of ecstacy keep escalating until she's nearing her peak, she took off her fully drenched panties and move it closer to her face, smelling the concentrated aroma of her erotic desires.

The flavor's really strong that it made her head spin, and somehow her lustful desires had escalated to another level. As she pinched her swollen clit, a powerful spasm runs all over her body like electricity. Causing her mind to be filled with bliss

Using both of her hands to sustain her body, she arched her legs up, still lying flat o her back, then she let go of one hand and use it to rapidly finger her pussy again until she climaxed. "Mmmmhhh....aaahhhh....ahhhhh!!" rapid streams of liquids start shooting down her pussy in large amounts that it made a puddle down the carpet. She felt really good after masturbating while lying down on the carpet, but she thought it wasn't enough yet.

"Arata...." Miki lewdly called his name as she lustfully walked towards Arata's room with skirt lifted, breast exposed, and without panties.

Being completely alien about what actually happen to Arata, she quickly barged into his room only to found him being in a really weak state; bandaged, shallow breathing, and pale skin. "Well, it looks like I've arrived here at the best moment." it doesn't stop her for start having her way with him.

"I'll give you lots of life force." she said, carefully approaching his bed. Miki reaches out for Arata's jeans and stroking his crotch area...

"Revitalize." she muttered in a low whisper towards the area she touched, then his cock slowly gets up, his breathing returned to normal, slowly but steadily he starts regaining consciousness.

Enter Arata



"Auuuuuggghhhh." god damn it, I've never felt this much of friggin' pain before. That homosexual clown bastard and his buttfuck spiderling sure has given me a hard time. My gun...where's my gun? By the way, I felt something different on my 'other gun'

When I finally opened my eyes I saw some hot brunette sucking my cock, and my jeans are pulled up. There's still the immense pain in all of my joints but the fellatio I had kinda eases the pain,

"Slurp...lick....lick...mmm..." damn this girl had such a sexy voice. I felt my dick just got harder and harder by the time goes, I can hardly see her face because it's kind of covered by her long hair, but her technique's pretty good. She shafted my cock with precision and just went in from suck to blow at the correct time signature.

"You awake? Mmhhh...." she pulls out my cock from her mouth, forming a long strands of both saliva and precum mixed in, the pounding sensation she gave on my groin makes me go crazy, but I had to hold on my desires. Before I could even speak she moves her tongue to give my cock a big long lick from the base to shaft. Seeing her like this while lying down on bed, I could see her looking at my with tantalizing eyes while her lewd tongue services my member.

"H-hey hold on who are you---gwaaahhh." I suddenly jerked my body at the sensation she gave me when she starts sucking my cock again, her throat feels so warm and wet. Because I felt horny I reached out both of my hands towards her head and moving it up and down. The lewd look on her face when I forced her head to blow me seems like someone who's being filled with ecstasy.

"Mmmm....hhh..are you going to come?" she pulls my dick out of her mouth again and began shafting it in slow strokes. To tell you the truth, I'm on the verge of cumming just by looking at her ecstatic face. I realized that she wore some sexy stockings on her erotic feet and exotic black lingerie on her well-endowed breasts.

"Please." noticing me staring so hard at her breast and feet, she let go of my cock and moved on top of me, placing both of her knees on my side. And when I looked up, I could see her face very close to me, she looks really beautiful, her nicely-formed breasts hangs up close to my torso, barely grazing it as it bounces around.

Before I could even gasp at her beauty, she whispers me a word in such an erotic voice "Ravish my body....I want you." my face feels like melting down, and my breathing stops for a moment.

Suddenly, she moved up her face closer to mine and both of our lips met, reaching out her tongue to mine, entwining it and licking it with loads of lust. I find it really hard to breathe when I'm this close to her face I could feel her hot breathing and the strong smell of her pheromones.

I closed my eyes and began feeling up her breasts "Yes....right there....ooohhh..." she arched her body and moaned in enormous pleasure, I quickly unbuttoned her blouse and gently stroked her breasts through the lacy bra. While my mouth keeps sucking on her lips and sucking her tongue in.

"H-hey, don't you want to put it in?" she pulled out her lips from my mouth, breathing heavily while speaking because of the intense kiss earlier, I'm suffocated too.

"Eh I don't really mind...do as you will." for me it's enough if she could make me cum without using her pussy.

"But...I want it inside of me." she blushes heavily while looking at me, she licked her lips quite often as if she's desperately holding in an enormous amount of sex drive.

"Huh?"

"I want your dick...inside my pussy! Oh...I said it....uuuuuuuu." her face is now fully red from embarrassment. Using her hands to hold her body, she arched her body upwards...now her fully drenched pussy is visible before my eyes.. "Look...it's all your fault...for making me wet like this...maybe I'm just a slut after all..." she's on the verge of tears due now, damn it...I must cheer her up.

"Nah don't worry 'bout it, you're just a bit too bold it surprises me. Though I like this kind of boldness too." I paused for a moment, noticing her expression brighten, then said "please be gentle with me."

"That's supposed to be my line! Uh, thanks for your consideration though." she finally smiles as I tried to console her, she just said that line half-jokingly

"As the infamous dr. Pervert, I hate being cliche' when it comes to sex. By the way, who's your favorite football player?" trying to spice up the mood, I played it off by throwing up a silly joke. Both of us are laughing together, we didn't realize that I had my hands caressing her breast and she's on top of me.

"Ah...you're killing the mood, hurry up and put it in!"

"Ok, here it goes." I shoved her ass down to my dick, gently plunging it inside...the hole seems a bit tight for a pussy...

"W---WRONG HOLE!!! WRONG HOLE!!! Ouch...it's my anus..." too late, by the time you said that I already came a few times in your asshole. That was quick, I didn't expect to cum just by putting it inside her.

Few moments after I came so much, I felt strength leaving my body and I slowly lose consciousness. Though I still remember the last thing she said to me...

"Already? I haven't come yet...seriously...."

Somehow I'm proud of my douchebaggery and having some occasional premature ejaculation problems. Anyway, good night.

Exit Arata



Even though the first time felt a bit disappointing for Miki, she tried visiting again the day after but she stopped her approach while she saw both Tierra and Flaker walking towards the same way, while watching from a distance. And by the next day, Arata already got fully recovered.

Miki probably feels like being trolled really hard by our dr. Pervert, and you actually trolled us all too, damn lucky bastard~

The continuation of this story was actually told at Chapter 8. Now let's proceed forward to the next arc...in the upcoming chapters.

Well what the fuck is going on here, the plot's moving too damn slow! I mean, 2 chapters just for a recount? You've gotta be kidding me, wait....it's my airtime now.

We're on our way to the warehouse I'm managing, I sat beside Tierra, who's driving the van atm, giving out directions to make sure she didn't lost her way. I'm too lazy to get a driving license because well...it's not that far off from my place actually. But we've got to transport loads of weaponry in order to successfully bombard the hideout. In case you might wonder where did I get all this info, it's already being omitted at the briefing we had earlier. Though I'm too lazy to narrate all the boring details included within the strategy meeting earlier, errr...just take it as an element as surprise will ya?

"Say, Tierra...how about you try giving me a blowjob this time?" I played a joke on her because I'm feeling a bit bored and I wanna try cheer this gloomy girl up.

"I'm driving, you idiot! Uh...maybe, some...other...time?" not losing a bit of focus on her driving, she retorts back with an embarrassed tone. But it doesn't sound like she completely objects to it either, can't wait for the day!

"Okay then, 'Tierra will give me a blow job tomorrow morning'." so I scribbled on my handbook.

"H-hey, don't decide things on your own!" she retorts back with an angry tone that kinda gives me chills. I'm really impressed that she's still not losing her focus on driving. Even after being distracted to this extent.

Then I quickly got bored with her because she just ignores me completely while I'm trying to make a really funny joke. Come to think of it, Miki was heavily blushing when me and Tierra brought up a convo about sex earlier. I might only just met her once but I think I know a lot more about her...

"Say madame, what's been into you lately? I can help ease your pain a litle." I overheard Flaker talking to Miki in the back seat with flirtatious manner, come to think of it, he does have some knack for mature women, and Miki somewhat gives that kind of vibe even though she might be a lot younger.

"Nothing really, I'm just a bit pissed about yesterday. Some paper maiche' just came out towards the wrong hole and it hurts so much when I was actually anticipating the right le pitch."

Hey, I can hear you guys clearly...you know, and I totally understand what the heck are ya sayin' even though it literally doesn't make sense at all.

"In short, le sire Arata failed to score hole-in-one on you and got a double bogey instead?"

"Not exactly how you put it, monsieur. He's just a bonjour in le chaute' nouvelle' who failed to be a capiche' tries bien and turned out to be a volataile le douche' instead."

Damn you Flaker, you're explicitly putting my name in it. Wait, I think I had a dream like this before...don't tell me. And Miki, I don't understand your romantique dialect slang at all.

"Hey Miki." I turned my head towards the back seat "I'm sorry that I've entered the wrong hole." so I said

"BUUUUUUUURRRRFFFFFF!!!"

"Uwaaaaaaaaaaa..!!!" I felt a hammering shove towards my chest as the van abruptly stops when Tierra suddenly hit the brakes, nearly stopping before we came to contact with the vehicle in front of us. By the way, I don't know the seatbelt would cause this pulverizing sensation as it holds my body from hitting the gutter.

Well as much the impulse force hurts, I'm grateful that Tierra's a pretty capable driver, he saved our van from being wrecked by faggotry.

And lots of spoilt cum.

Oh crap, Tierra's face looks really irritated, I bet she's going to get really mad at me.

"Arata...."

"Y-y-yeah???"

"We're already here, at your warehouse." Tierra tried her best to restrain her anger judging by her slightly raised oral tone, just like giving orals.

"Oh I---I see...."

Both Flaker and Miki giggled behind me as if I'm just a little kid. Meh, I just lead their way towards my usual workplace I've been neglecting too often because I'm getting involved with these weird folks.

This is going to be a really long day.



My warehouse are located at the Metropolis Industrial District – Einschweissen, this peculiar district was one of the cleanest ones in the entire city. They prohibited the use of fossil power energy combustion, most of these are solely powered by extremely clean power sources like hydroelectric and solar engines, there's also occasional wind turbines here but there's not much of it here.

If you want some look at wind-powered engines go take a hike towards the outskirts, the Agricultural zones, the hilly terrain had abundance of windy days, it might partly because of the sylphs helping the farmers maintaining the current whilst the gnomes are helping out in the cultivation of the crops, restructuring the underground so that the roots will take place in the optimized place, making space for water reception and distribution, working out the humus and sterilizing the roots from any pathogenic devices.

Elemental spirits pretty much takes major boon towards our daily lives, though we didn't actually realized it. Solar and Hydroelectric engines are also accommodated by Salamander and Undines too.

Mana-based energy generators are strictly prohibited except for the use of licensed Wizards, too much mana consumption will also drain the power of nature in it, causing the deterioration of current environment. Though the elemental spirits, being an integral part of force of nature itself doesn't necessarily deplete the mana, their powers only consisted of the rotation of energies, though it may sound similar to us using Mana-Based generators, they can rotate the dissipated waves completely towards the source. Just like a theoretical Popcorn Engine with 100% efficiency. The only issue that halts itself is the energy produces will only be as much as the Elemental Spirit's power plus the goodwill of nature itself.

And even though licensed wizards can use it at their own leisure, they're strictly encouraged to return back the mana they spent from nature with their own, and the generators are used for the sake of experimentation only. Most of the manipulation can be done with the aid of summoned Elemental Spirits, or the gems, and jewels, or imbued magical scepters. Though we have a certain kind of study case where we use to create something from nothingness, or should we say 'Ethereal Alchemy'. Normal alchemy is mostly applicable even by normal humans who can't use magic at all, that it's already considered a part of scientific knowledge, judging at it generally, we call it 'Chemistry' in the schools.

There's still some branches of this 'Chemistry' thing which wouldn't be teached at normal educational institutions, the one which mostly relies on magical powers, such as manipulation of material structures through magic, and concoction of magical potions. One of the heavily forbidden knowledge schools, are for example, this 'Ethereal Alchemy', many people had lost their lives whilst partaking in this absurdly dangerous field of study, few do succeed only to completely lost their sanity for the rest of their lives, not to mention a greatly reduced lifespan and stupendous deterioration of magic power. I don't know if there's even a single successful attempt that comes to my mind, but it might have created something dangerous enough it could destroy the whole world.

Phew, I'm probably just thinking too much.

Letting the complicated issues slide, me and my party members just rode the van for about a quick 5 minutes with a steady rate of 40-50 kilometers per hour, it's not that far off since my place's still located at the same industrial district too. If I took a leisurely walk from there towards the warehouse it approximately took about 15 to 20 minutes usually.

The district was often busy but the streets are clean and orderly, lots of people do frequent this place, mostly were university students from the nearby Metropolis University, and the industrial workers. Since the University incident, the activity gets drastically reduced, there's still the speculation going on about their dean who probably went missing or killed. Many students got relocated towards the other universities because of this mess, so now it's pretty quiet over there with only the workers present.

Me and my co-workers usually ate at Cafe' Bretchen near our workplace, we just have to go to the streetways and walk few blocks. Many people seem to avoid it because of the name, do you know 'Bretchen' means 'Vomit' in Deutsch language? Even though the owner decided to put out this silly name, knowing the actual meaning of it, the food's actually delicious...I like it very much. The price is also cheap, not to mention the employees here are very friendly and warm. I especially like eating their meatballs, with rice, mushroom, oriental noddles and truffles, nah it's not that mouthful as you think but it's very fulfilling, the ingredients used are also nutritious. I had a talk with the owner about the stuff used to make their cuisine masterpieces, and he listed about the vegetables being from the Legendary Agricultural Place – Truce Village, which blessed by the Earth goddess herself. Overabundance of quality agricultural resources can be found here. Also, they currently has the largest vineyard in the entire world, producing the highest quality wine available, I've yet to taste the richness of it myself though.

The region is about 2 times larger than Metropolis itself, quite unbefitting for the 'Village' title itself. There's a Legend about a certain young farmer who turned this place from a relatively small and unknown village into a Heaven for farmers, but I kinda forgot about it, the story would be too long to be told duh, even if i remembered it completely, word-by word.

Now let's get back to the story again



We got off the van first and waited for Tierra, who's parking it over at the nearby lot. Since it's already late noon the activities should cease by now, it reaches the peak from early morning to the afternoon. the rise of activity were mostly caused by the transportation of goods from our warehouse to be delivered to various places. Sometimes our delivery truck made it back pretty late, so there's some people usually working on a night shift in case of this happen, in addition of a good number of volunteers guarding it at night, sure it's pretty peaceful but we had some intruders barging in once a while, all of them had been taken care off successfully so far.

"Ah there she is." said Miki, I didn't noticed that Tierra's already back from parking the van because I was too engrossed in thinking, she then turned towards me and said.

"Lead the way, boss." Tierra gives me a pat on the shoulder and then walks ahead by herself, contrary to her words earlier. Quite the impatient girl eh? I just let out a sigh and quickly followed her towards the warehouse.

I can hear both Flaker and Miki leisurely talking as they trailed behind me with fast yet relaxed walking pace.

Yep, she already came here a couple of times, sometimes she did help out a lot, but mostly she's just fooling around.

I don't know how that reckless bitch gets up to the top ladder of the Secret Agents from the Federation government. But I have to admit even though I've just seen her fight only a few times, she's a really powerful fighter, and it's pretty fearsome that she's been holding back her powers in that situation.

"Yo, dr. Perv, how's the secret training goin'?"

This voice...I saw a perverted old geezer wearing a red bandana like a hipster, and a sleeveless shirt you usually use for basketball sports, cargo pants and vintage boots. His brownish beard and hair glitters in the afternoon sunlight, shining like a dimly light flame.

"Uncle Pimp..." yep, it's definitely Kyosukei Shiozaki, my so-called uncle. What the heck is he doing here? Don't tell me he found out I've been neglecting work, well it's not my fault anyway because these weirdos were keeping me from going to work in the past few days.

Meanwhile, Flaker and Miki slipped by past myself so quickly, the next moment I noticed, they're already standing beside Uncle Kyosukei. And Tierra goes back to my side after going inside the warehouse, she probably had something personal to say after this talk.

"He's done very well." said Miki, giving me a bright smile and a thumbs up

"Far exceeded our expectations." Flaker continued her line, giving a peace sign inside a thumbs up.

"Err...the fuck are you guys talkin' about?" what's the secret training thingy? If I recall, Tierra mentioned something about it when I told her I'm still a bit awkward on using the gun.

Now that you mention it, the gun's broken, how am I supposed to explain to them...

"About you cumming inside Miki's anus the moment you put it in?" that hobo-looking Uncle already retorts back some annoying words that I don't even wanna hear

"Please die."

Seriously, were this secret training you guys are talking about are just a conspirasy for me to be a sex slave, by awakening my masochistic tendencies? Well damn it, I hate being tied up and get buttfucked very much.....hey, wait a minute, I have I ever got myself tied down and get my backdoor hammered?

"Not yet, I still got so many fuck-lists to do." dat hipster uncle shrugged his shoulders then went back to the warehouse.

You will die of AIDS sooner than you expect, Uncle.

"Well if you ask me, you'll make a really good trap. Ever tried masturbating while wearing a maid outfit?" said Tierra, elbowing me a bit on my sides.

Those eyes...must resist....the temptation...

"Oh really? Heh I never tried that since I kinda hate girly clothes."

"I can't believe that! And you called yourself the dr. Pervert? You're not even half as perverted as I am........ahhhnnn....no...I've said it."

Okay, so in this crazy world, there are lots of perverts.

"Hmm...Arata, let me know if you want to do it sometime...I'll prepare the best maid outfit for you, in addition, I'll make you look really pretty!"

This girl in particular, is far beyond help.

"No thanks. You're probably going to take lots of naughty pics of me and make me drink my cum, no that's fucking gross..."

"Ara...you damn perv! I just want to go shopping with you....you're such a perv...don't you want me to do that stuff to you so bad? Like feasting on your......"

SMACK!!

"Cut it out, you emerald-eyes dyke." Miki does a ker-plunk on Tierra's head using a rolled newspaper. Dat green-haired perverted loli-looking girl had her eyes rolled around and her tongue sticking out like some ahegao face, then Miki drags her along inside the warehouse while she's kinda out of consciousness.

"Monsieur Arata." said Flaker, brushing his hair up a bit, blown aside by the gentle yet breezy wind "Lady Karen had always been this way when she starts talking about sexual stuffs, especially about traps." then he walks inside the warehouse, before he's finally in, he turns back to me again and said "By the way, I would like a taste of your butthole when you're a cute trap, sire." with a peace sign.

The look he's giving me while he's saying that line would give me a trauma, and the next line he said "I don't mind getting my backdoor ripped open again, I can also be your slave trap too, if you agreed to wear that maid uniform."

"You're a homo, Flaker." although it's already obvious with his pseudo-elegant approach that he's a homosexual.

"Hahaha, I'm just kidding, sire, please don't take it too seriously. Well then, if you excuse me..."

Screw you, Flaker.

Why there are some people who's just like a dildo? In all of the mysteries included, we could somehow add an assumption that there's something wrong with their brain. Ok, I can conclude those with only two words:

Skullfuck ftw.



Here I am, back again towards my humble abode. If you're wondering what kind of work I've done here, I'm mostly managing the computers...the primary reason of me being a suitable replacement for uncle Kyosukei is because, well....

There's nobody here at that time that could use computers, especially using these database softwares. I got quite a decent background to boot with, based on the lessons I got on high school, so I kinda got the big picture about how's it going.

"So how's it going since these past few days, Goliath?"

"The big boss already took care of everything so I think you can rest easy for this week, sir." the big muscular guy with a really tall stature stood before me, he's probably a scary spectacle for normal people around him, but he's a really kind and trustworthy person. Not to mention a hardworker too, he's also a really powerful fighter, I think his abilities are on par with mine...well, before I ever come contact with that silver gun anyway.

"Oh well, gimme the reports so I could study the development in the past few days of my absence."

"Here you go, sir." there he handles me a bundle of documents to me, who's sitting on my usual desk, checking on the computer, whilst browsing the internet for new H doujins, the web browser's minimized atm though.

"Man, how many times I told ya to call me 'Arata' instead, the other folks don't even hesitate to label me 'Dr. Pervert' which I find tad annoying hahaha...." moving my chair away from the computer a bit, staring at this perplexed face with both of eyes, I start to strike our usual serious conversation...

"By the way sire...I mean...Arata, big boss is calling you for a meeting."

Ah, now that you mention it. Goliath is also very formal and modest while speaking to others, those huge difference with manner of speech caused him to get bullied a lot by the workers when he first arrived here. To my surprise, he didn't even fight back no matter how harsh they humiliate him. Then since I've been so pissed off at those scumbags, I managed to skin all of them alive and fired them off their jobs.

Don't worry I got plenty of far more capable people at Necropolis, how the heck did I managed to know them all is a pretty long story though.

"Tell him I'm not interested in boring stuff, by the way...how's the relationship with your girlfriend? Have you been going on dates regularly?"

"N-nevermind...I must continue my work..." he left my office and continue on re-examining all of the products in stock, seeing if there's a deviation on the accounted inventory lists.

Even though he's also an intelligent man, I think he has yet to use his intelligence for his own good, especially the intelligence to get along with the girls, but I think I'm not one to tell him about that matter since I never had any girlfriend at all, unlike him. Judging by his somewhat gloomy facial expression, he seemed to have broken up with another girl again...I hope he'll find a stable romance soon.

Not about sex though, as long I can remember I'm still a virgin....but that sex with Miki earlier doesn't even seem like my first time either. I think uncle Kyosukei had been screwing around with my memory on the few trips I've been to his place in Asgard, who was the first person that I fucked silly and how long has it been since then? how many times I've been fooling around before I left high school, finally ending up in here?

Heh....does that really matter now? Right, as I haven't been browsing the net for a while , time to kick off some steam right now and then! Meanwhile about some dirty random shenanigans going on at the forums I joined, I think the guys are getting more fucked up each day.....how the hell they could get off from seeing some other chick farting? And there's another weird topic in the trending lists, titled 'how does your cum taste like?'. Some said, bananas, lobster cupcakes with pruned mayonnaise, the other said like being run over by train, yoghurt, and there's one answer that really gives me chills.

'I don't really know but it feels like a pounding sensation has occured all over my body, it seems all of my cells starts changing into another form. I can't wait to see what kind of creature I would become, by the way can I have seconds?'

Okay what the fuck is this I don't even....

But hey, is it really okay to drink it? I mean, my body won't slowly transform into a girl's if I drank it a bit too much right? Ok I swear I haven't drank it at all...but since that hobo uncle were messing around with my memory I wonder how fucked up my past to the point even dat Tierra find me as another trap candidate.

Meanwhile, I was browsing some threads when I just found someone posting a hyperlink titled 'Free CP', then the link redirects me to a video page of a clown repeatedly falling over a chair, ending up having anal sex with himself. I don't know why I did end up watching the whole 5 minutes of this madness. So that CP stands for 'Clown Porn' eh? Nice idea, I'm going to try it sometime.

Browsing the net randomly this time gives really unfortunate results; tons of fucked-up stuff that makes me feel really depressed.



"Hey, dr. Perv, I remodeled yer old stuff for the next mission." I saw some object being shoved to my desk, ah it's uncle Kyosukei. Seeing as he's already here, I reckon the meeting's already finished.

"Uncle."

That object looks like a slingshot with a metallic-purple color, the strands attached to the shooting pad are also made with some kind of complex wiring. As I touched the wirings, it seems like a strand that cannot be cut by anything.

"Pretty good decision to make, since the meeting's probably will bore you out of your mind. Besides those stuff were about the same thing you had on your place earlier, isn't it?"

"Basically, what's your relation to the Secret Agents? You seem to know everything about this matter."

I think of uncle Kyosukei as a really suspicious person, but my suspicion of him began to grow stronger each moment passed in this room.

"Hmm...I don't feel like telling it now, dr. Perv. Besides there's something more important I have to teach ya, about using that sling for the upcoming battle. And the truth about that gun."

"Don't dodge my question!" I yelled at him as I slammed the table down "I've had enough been made a fool out this thing, I don't even know what I'm doing, I...just moved on to one place after another without me realizing. I don't even know each of your motives yet!" I felt bewildered as I yelled with all my anger, all of this confusion that drives me to madness

"I think...." uncle Kyosukei paused for a bit "That's because you're not paying attention, being ignorant to your surroundings. You're also a lazy narrator, Arata. Don't blame me or the others for your poor share of recollection, or if you want to blame someone, go blame the storywriter of this story for being too lazy to add the details, and gets too focused on the perverted scenes instead, hahahaha..."

"Ahahaha...I see, this was originally a H story too...makes sense..."

"Probably after this mission is over, or when the author has enough ideas to give me some appropriate dialogue for this matter, until then...let's begin our training. The assault will be planned tomorrow morning."

I can only shrug my shoulders as I've been drowned into this whirlwind of events without any sense of control.

Meanwhile, I have a lovely bunch of coconuts so I'm fine. But there's been too many puppies to kill just like a game of whack-a-mole. The troubles will soon be filled with cheesy sperm spewing from a lollipop fountain.

No it's not my pair of testicles you damn perverts.

Sigh...lots of troubles going to come tomorrow then, I guess I hafta count how many times I can cum in a row before I got totally screwed by the happenings.

What the hell does that mean? I have no idea either, I just hope the story could still progress steadily in the next chapters. Until then I'll be looking forward to lots of fucking in the future, cheers.

I can no longer count how many times I had fired the slingshot at that time. Standing around this pile of junkyard, scraps of metal beside my feet. Gently placing the rock into the leather pad, stretching the rubber into its maximum elastic point, and releasing it as I channel the power from my own body by shifting my feet and turning my hips onward, finally releasing the shot as I let go of the shooting pad in my right hand. Holding the slingshot on my left, the rock flung at a really high speed and managed to form quite a big crack on that boulder.

But alas, I've failed to crush that boulder. Even though I finally did crushed it few days ago from this time.

"Why don't you tell me anything? Aren't you going to teach me to be a strong man?" my child self complained with a mixture of both demise and anger towards the man who taught me to be the person I am today. He's still a young man too at that time, probably only 5 or 6 years older than me, yet he poses an aura that makes him a lot mature than his actual age.

"In this world." he finally spoke a brief word after moments of silence that feels like eternity "One does not simply learn something just by being told to do so." he then took the slingshot from my sore hands.

He then stretched his hands; moving it upwards over his head, standing firmly on tiptoes, maintaining his balance with utmost finesse. Then he gracefully stretched down his feet until both of his palms touched the ground. A brief exhibit of elegance and flexibility lies before my very eyes.

"By the way, sorry for calling you a person with no talent. It seems I'm still lacking a lot of wisdom for quickly jumping into conclusions like that." stretching the rubber band with utmost care, doing a few feign shots towards the rock with a relaxed posture.

"Yep, you're an asshole." I guess it's not that simple for me to forgive someone, but this might be the right time to vent out all my anger towards him with this single sentence, it feels good, really good. Another weight down my shoulders had been lifted.

I waited in anticipation as he readied another rock from his pocket and placed it on the leather pad....he gets into a ready position, then....

"Maybe next time." he pulled the rock back and the leather pad just swung forward hurling the empty wind about. I dropped my shoulders in disappointment with his unexpectedly carefree attitude, then he continued "By the way, why don't we go shopping for some stuff? I heard the Necropolis Plaza had tons of nice snacks to eat?"

"Well whatever..." even though I'm somewhat happy with this change of pace from this rigorous training, it's a pity that I'm unable to witness his brilliant skills in firing slingshots for now.

Speaking of this carefree attitude, there's someone who really resembles the embodiment of slacking off....well no, he's actually a diligent person but it doesn't really shows on his face because he enjoys his work very much. That person is....



"I think it's about time for we to start training now that we've already waited for a new chapter, which is right now. We won't be able to finish our adventure if we don't keep pestering this lazy storywriter to get some work done."

Uncle Kyosukei starts to break the fourth wall again with his whimsical monologue, cocking his head beside my desk with an incredibly stupid grin, he starts going 'YEE-HAW YEE-HAW' like a hippie on crack.

"Arata, I'll go send your pals back, so it's going to be both of us only." with a creepy wink, he dashes off towards the meeting room.

Damn this is gross, if you're going to leave me alone at least pair me up along with the girls. Since it's actually about training....wait what training? Seriously, I don't want to be raised as a sex slave by this man. If I were to choose I'd better to have Miki or Tierra to be my mistress........hmm, at the second thought it's better to have freedom and responsibility than being a plaything for the rest of your lifetime.

It would feel very irritating if you're being forced to do an enema play.

......

So what the heck do we have here? I think that hipster uncle just left me with some slingshot, is this some kind of prototype that he want me to test? He did asked me a few times back then to do it since I'm pretty familiar with slingshots.

I scrutinized the design, the main structure was made from purplish Adamantinum metal, which is considered to be the strongest in the 3 classes of Adaman irons. When Adaman is derived from the plants and Adamantine from iron mines, the Adamantinum took it much further. The metal is obtained from the scales of Adaman Dragons residing deep inside the mountaintops near Truce, which takes quite a time of travel from Metropolis. We trade quite a number of materials with the said dragon for the Adamantinum, it's quite expensive but the dragons were really fair about selling their scales that they sometimes offer a bargain for courageous travelers.

Though to be said, they don't sell it just for anyone. The dragons had supreme eyes for judging a person's worth, if you're not worthy enough the dragons would simply not appear since they could also sense it by your presence from far away without directly looking at you.

Adamantinum metal is very hazardous to normal people, but it doesn't feel anything when I grab hold of the slingshot, which is made from that particular metal. So if you ask, how did I found out that the metal was Adamantinum, I've looked up about it at the internet. Weapons forged from it has the sharpest and shiniest color that absorbs you in, dazzling violet colors which makes the weapon really stylish.

The part which your arm grabs is coated with additional leather to increase the comfortability. From the dark green scaly texture which feels really comfortable, and additionally, gives an extremely strong sense of durability. It must be some leftover Green Dragon scales.

I've heard that holding the scales or leather items made from it could regenerate your stamina and recharge your mana steadily. The usual material for the rubber string that's used in most slingshots is now changed with a flexible brownish strand that has multitude of interesting textures in it.

Wait a minute...isn't this the same material used from making the legendary 'Gaia Whip'? Again, I read or heard about this...there is some place called Gaia's Sanctuary, a paradise island full of vegetation. Inside this place there's some weird grass that's growing in the celestial clearing near the legendary 'Adam' tree.

it has insane flexibility...a grass that could never be cut. If I remembered correctly, the name of this material is 'Eden Grass'. It greatly amplifies the power of your strikes, temporarily accelerating the gravity and wind currents on the target's direction. I've heard about it being used on making Gaia Whips, but that's just the sole thing I know about the usage. I didn't even know that it could also be implemented on a slingshot....wait a minute.

Yeah this is definitely another prototype, but to think I'll be directly going for a dangerous mission right after testing a risky prototype like this...please give me a break you Uncle Pimp.

.....

"Bye Arata!"

"Good luck for the training, dr. Perv."

"I salute you, Monsieur. I'm sure you'll do well."

Tierra, Miki, and Flaker stood outside the entrance, waving at me with encouraging smiles for the predicament I'm going to face.

Testing the prototypes were definitely not the happiest moments of my life, especially when this weapon has such dangerous capacity that could end my life in a flash if I screwed.

After the three of them left with the van, it's just me and uncle Kyosukei alone. Somehow it brings back memories when we're used to be alone together; he taught me lots of stuff about weapons and how to handle them, although he's actually pretty weak when it comes to fighting.

"Where have you been all this time? I'm surprised to see how well you're doing seeing how easily you got beaten up the last time."

I'm talking about how he managed to get really drunk in some bar sometime in the past and start picking fights at random with some bastards hanging around there. He got many bruises all over before I managed to split those guys off, with some injury on my part too. Although it wasn't that serious of injury for both of us, we got kicked from many bars because of that embarrassing and stupid incident.

"As expected of you, having a foul mouth like that, Arata. Fortunately, I've got brains and common sense unlike ya. The most important thing, I always learned from my past experiences, that's something a certain person won't ever done because of his incurable ignorance."

Uncle, it definitely describes yourself. The only thing incorrect about it is the brains and common sense thingy. I forgot to add that you also had a loose butthole and premature ejaculation problems, not to mention syphilis and short penis.

"Uh, it's true that I'm an idiot...but..."

Nah never mind.

"Now that you finally admit it. I'm going to teach you how to use this thing so you won't screw up."

"No thanks, I already played with my cock for more times than I could remember."



Arata Shiozaki. From the time I first met him, I felt a strange yet mysterious vibe emanating around him. His existence piques my curiosity alot, about how he seem to get lost in thought quite a lot of times and how did he likes to miss out all of the detailed things that doesn't pique his interest, no matter the degree of importance to his own welfare.

His carefree attitude is beyond belief.

"Hey Tierra, please turn around the corner, there's some fancy cake shop I want to visit around here!" Miki points out from beside my driver seat towards a corner in the four way intersection down the area. I turned the steering wheel towards the direction she's pointing, watching the streets with utmost care, readying my feet down the brake pedal to hinder any unnecessary accidents.

Meanwhile, Flaker decided that he has some other business to attend so we parted ways with him on some random alleyways. Seriously, I couldn't even predict what kind of things going on his head.

"Speaking of which Miki, we haven't been meeting each other ever since that time. I lost all means of contacting you until today, when you appeared to me all of sudden. What's really going on behind the scenes? Answer me."

For her to suddenly disappear after all our close relationship thus far, I wonder what's truly happening?

"Sorry, my dear. But it's top secret."

"Bummer!" I hit my brakes in irritation, stopping in the corner of the street near the pedestrian walkways. It caused a bit of commotion as it surprises some of the people near it when the van comes into an abrupt stop.

Why do you want to keep secrets from me? I want to know you better!

"Tierra, I'll promise to tell you everything once the time comes." with a painful smile directed towards me, her eyes staring into the space far...far away. Feeling hesistant of looking directly into my eyes.

"You're always like that. What's the value of your promise anyway?"

Even though we're partners, you'll always keep secrets from me. Your past has always been shrouded in complete mystery from my peculiar point of view. All that I know was just a grasp of your kind and caring personality just like an older sister when we're both together, and a reliable person who's really strict towards her partners during the mission.

That's probably one of the reason both of us could become one of the deadliest pairs ever in the history of the Secret Agents; your ability to support and care, to make ourselves really comfortable with each other. Synchronizing our wavering hearts together as one, we're finally able act as an extremely powerful unit.

"Nothing actually. By the way your angry face is so cute that I want to keep making fake promises to you, ufufu...."

I felt my face instantly blushing from her embarrassing words. I turned my face away from her, trying to take a deep breath to calm myself down.

"Miki! Why are you always teasing me? Though to be honest I felt really....really glad that we're able to meet again after all this time." still turning my face away from her, my cheeks got even hotter when I felt her hard glance behind my backs.

"Kyuuuuuunn!" she went out to a weird condition just now by yelling on top of her voice, full of ecstacy. "So, what do you said earlier, please repeat it again...my cute Karen..." after she quickly regains her composure, she began to mutter more embarrassing lines again...it felt really weird and exciting to hear her velvet voice.

"How many times I told ya not to call me by that name! Fine, I think I said on why you're always teasing me." trying my best to keep myself calm, the tone of my voice seems shaky with all of this sudden awkwardness.

"After that....after that!" her golden eyes sparkle like a beautiful ingot imposed on a glamorous limelight. She lingers in anticipation as her inviting glance centers around my lips, waiting for the next words to come out from my mouth. Suddenly the atmosphere feels awkward with her staring intently at me.

"Uuu...speaking of which, aren't we going to visit the delicious cake store you just mentioned earlier?" quickly changing the topic, I started to drive the car around the streets again, slowly stepping my feet on the gas pedal to fire up the engine. slow and steadily.

"Now that you mention it. Tierra, turn left around this corner, it should be around here!"

Phew, she finally managed to give it away. I don't know how long she's going to squander her time by endlessly teasing me if I don't divert her attention from that matter. Her ways of showing affection towards the person she cares about is kinda troublesome and annoying, but I don't really hate it though. I just hope that she would be more reasonable with it as the time goes. Sigh, I may have to keep my patience around her while we're not on missions just like the good old days.

Thank you, Miki-senpai. You're finally back to support me again on this harsh environment, where everything seems to be going beyond my grasp, making me lost control of everything I once had. Now with your help, I probably could regain the majority of what's missing in the current me, but no...I must regain it with my own power lest I wouldn't be worthy of all this possessions.

Successfully parking the van on the Cakery's parking lot, both of us entered the building with lots of curiosity and smiles, it's been a while since both of us are acting like a pair of casual young girls.

This upcoming mission tomorrow will be a reunion for us all, with the addition of a black horse, Arata Shiozaki. I did sense some great potential rising from within him, hopefully he could help us during our times of need.



"Around here, yeah it's perfect. Please stop the vehicle at this peculiar point, my dear Karen."

It's the time just before he parted ways with Tierra and Miki. Smiling full of confidence, he opened the van's door and made his way outside it.

"So, Flaker. What are you up to now, why didn't you tell us?"

"Shhh...Tierra, it's a gentleman's business, we shouldn't interfere...."

Flaker just ignores Tierra's inquiry and moved on, seeing as Miki already cleared the way for him by shutting off this girl's curiosity. Karen Agnesi, nickname Tierra...she appears as a girl who always tried to question everything she had seen, heard, feel, and experience. Not just once or twice her foolish excitement drags herself into danger, letting her more reserved partners to save her each time.

He knows all too well, as one of the experts of information gathering, that there's always limits to what you could know. Having too much knowledge about unnecessary things might put oneself into danger, it's best to keep the information to the kind of people who could shut their mouths about it forever if were told to do so. She's not the peculiar kind that's suitable assist him, they even could be said to be complete opposites.

That girl could not lie, she doesn't deserve a position in the Secret Agents who were entrusted with crucial information belonging to the government. Yet her talents are something too precious for the enemy to lay grasp on. Flaker and Tierra, those two went a long way back, sometimes people around them even wonder about that special bond between them.

Taking a brief walk around the corner of alleyways, disappearing along the gutters. Flaker knocks on the backdoor of a certain housing place, in this deadly quiet area his knocking sounds could be heard echoing along the area. A vibe of uneasiness start to gather around him as he awaited for response.

"It's me." he said, in a low voice, then he start knocking on the doors again. Shortly after there's a sound of something like a lock being opened from other side of the door.

He nonchalantly opens this now-unlocked door, playfully stepping inside just like entering his own humble abode. Inside the room lies an elderly woman standing behind a long counter which resembles something like a bartender's stand, in this dimly lit room imposed by large candlelight. Behind her lies lots of rum barrels, and a cupboard packed with assorted liquor, compiled of various brands and varying ages.

"Long time no see, teach." elegantly bowing towards the old woman, he took a sit on the bar stool just in front of her.

"Ah, it's you, Frederic Lancestor. My long-time problem student, what brings you here?"

"I came by to inquire about 'The Slingshot'."

Even though knowing too much about something yields an immeasurable danger, sometimes we got to take the risk or we'll lose everything. Have no fear to embrace the random, to embrace whatever may come.

Especially if this dangerous information could do so much as to save one's life, and to re-ignite the flames of hope when darkness of despair keeps eating your friends and colleagues inside out. That's how an informant should roll, risking his life to deliver such clarity. One must be able to speak truth, sending a message from the heart, in order to convince the people you support to take 'the true path'.

He thinks again, I guess that reckless girl really deserved her position. Even more since I'm actually learning from her example.



"So you actually meant by 'This Slingshot' when you mentioned 'That Thing'? Geez, you should have told me earlier uncle!"

Nostalgic feelings that were awakened inside my head, the time I finally laid my hands on the weapon I'm too much accustomed to, the slingshot. Talk about shooting testicles from this angle when some asshole just start to piss you off big time in this Son of A Dreg Bitches Gone Gaga. Oh well I could just snipe their asshole and broke their rectum without having to dirty my hands by anal fisting them with whutermelons.

Nah, the anal word doesn't seem appropriate, melon fisting? Almost there, but since I can't really think about some other matters I guess we'll go with Melon Fisting then.

"As far as you get it, be grateful that I don't throw this shit at your wrinkled balls ya dr. Perv." this syphilis-afflicted hippy uncle makes an incredibly stupid grin as he placed his thumb between his index and middle finger, forming a fist with it and showing it to me.

"Nah uncle, I don't swing that way. Go with your ghey ideas with some other creep around the bozos." I just want to pleasure myself with my hands after I went back, so please don't goof around with my time any longer dammit. This is really boring, I want this chapter to end already so I could finally touch myself at night huehuehue....

"So, I take it that you want to go home before even trying on your new toy?"

"Hey there, did you become senile enough to mis-differentiate between artificial vagoo and a slingshot?"

"Nah...Arata, seeing as you're pretty ticked off these days with this kind of suspense. Why don't you play a game? It will be something that involves the slingshot, think of it as the guncon to an arcade shooting game."

To be honest, I prefer RPG's to Shooters, but since he's a really stubborn person. I might have to comply with his request if I wanna go home fast.

"I'm in, what kind of game is it?"

"Just follow me." he then walks into a quiet corner on the warehouse. I continue on following behind him.

Feelings of tranquility overshadows the pathways I walked, superimposed by his peculiar trail. For all this moment, I think that I'm always walking my path alone. Though actually it's the path of these people whom I admired for their excellence both in talents and personality.

I'm glad that I complied with his inquiry. They say accepting necessary guidance, even when you don't feel like doing it could make your life lasts longer. And that's probably what I'm aiming for, and why I want to be strong.

Because I want to truly experience living in this world. Living with utmost freedom, not merely surviving by selling out your values and pride to those with power.

My utmost desire to gain a great power of my own, so I could live my own path. I just want to be myself, not everyone else who has their beautiful dreams shattered like broken glass.



Indomitable feelings of suspense unravels within the wavering hearts of our hero and heroines, starting the first grand mission, a S-Class Rank operation. Failures will not be tolerated, but will they truly be able to accomplish the task they've granted?

Arata Shiozaki, the one who had unclear memories about his past. Only figments of distorted reality that lies, was his childhood really what he's imagined to be? Or does someone managed to protect him from knowing the truth, in order to hinder him from unwanted enemies that would destroy his entire life without mercy?

Karen Agnesi, she also had a mysterious past yet to be told. What has been happening since then to form a personality of a tough heroine in the outside, but behind all these enormous walls of strength, lies therein a broken self. She always needed someone to support her. What is the source of her reckless curiosity which drives her to question anything, and her inability to trust people except a selected few?

Mikiri Inoue, the truth about her were still shrouded in deepest recesses of obscurity. Known as one of the deadliest assassin to ever grace the ranks of the Secret Agents, behind all these kind and caring attitude towards the person she cared about, and that strictness that doesn't tolerate mistakes on crucial things. Is there a secret lies that she doesn't want to tell, even towards the closest person to her?

Frederic Lancestor, an expert of deception and information gathering. He has a train of thought that's almost impossible to track, his moves are incomprehensible and unexpected, but it all lies to a definite target that he's been searching for. In this cruel and savage world he's been living in, how many more perilous missions will he be entrusted for? Calculation at utmost precision, and extremely thorough observation were absolutely necessary.

Kyosukei Shiozaki.....well since he's just a perverted old geezer with a syphilis, just kidding. That's probably a joke that Arata made up. Anyway, since he still lacks airtime to fully describe his personality. I'll just pass on him right now.

"HEY! DON'T TREAT ME LIKE SOME INFERIOR CHARACTER TO THESE KIDS....wuuuaaaaa.."

"What are you doing, screaming out of nowhere like that, sir Kyosukei?" Mikiri Inoue inquires the question towards Kyosukei, who's yelling on top of his voice outta nowhere on a semi-failed attempt to break the fourth wall.

"Our Battle Vehicle is now ready, hurry up and get in. Arata and Flaker's already feeling comfy inside." Tierra points out towards a large-sized vehicle that resembles a medium-sized bus, painted in silver. The body looks extremely tough and durable, and the design is also stylish

"Okay I'll drive. You kids just stay put and enjoy yourself inside the car did ya hear me? Just leave it all to this old man, hahaha!!!" puffing out his chest with full of confidence, Kyosukei Shiozaki steps into the vehicle along with Miki and Tierra.

A new adventure is about to unfold.

It's only a mere sense of duty and responsibility. Yet it drives this man, obscured from all the support around him, in addition of being called a madman for his ideals, he still dared to reach forth towards his precious dreams.

This man, Griffith Norveau, are still working hard despite his pursuers and enemies coming over. He had faced many oppressors before, successfully decimating every single one of them with his wit and intellect. Along with his dedicated assistants upholding the status of elite among elites, Cougar and Miriam.

This time, they faced a perilous danger different than any other ones before. Cold sweat runs through Griffith's face as he examined the details on a peculiar suitcase.

"Blast it, Frederic Lancestor. You've always been a bringer of worst luck for me." slamming down the table full of anger, he felt the pain rising through his nerves due to a forceful abrupt impact caused by this action.

"He even fooled ESK MK IV's state-of-art detector. Damn it....he knows perfectly about my weakness....if only I had checked what's on this damned suitcase earlier yesterday....I could develop a countermeasure for it.."

"It's no use sir, your body won't hold out for much longer if you attempt to dev----"

"SHUT YOUR TRAP, COUGAR! I'M PERFECTLY HEALTHY AS I WERE, YOU DON'T KNOW SHIT ABOUT MY HEALTH SO JUST STOP GETTING YOUR HANDS ON MY BUS----COUGH....COUGH...."

"Sire!"

That stern-looking hard worker ends up looking pathetic, robbed of his dignity by suddenly collapsing towards the floor. Drained of all his strength, he tried his best to raise his head once more, facing the awkward-looking man, Cougar, with the same look filled with authority, trying his best to mutter the last words, and to exert every remaining ounce of his strength to hear the information conveyed from the inquiry...towards it's end.

"Don't....mind me...more importantly, were the Esk-ZERO ready for its own personal mission yet?"

Anyone looking at him right now can't help but feeling pity for him. For a moment, he looks more like a victim of his own sad foolishness rather than a criminal mastermind who abducts many people belonging to Metropolis University and use them for his own personal benefit.

"It took a long time to input these myriads of codes, but rest assured sire, I already inputted them perfectly. Now it's still on compiling stage, should be a matter of time before Esk-ZERO is ready to boot."

"They're....coming to take my life...."

Lost in his delirious muttering, Griffith's eyes rolls around just like getting high on crack. Meanwhile, Cougar's eyes glints a spark full of interest on his professor's current condition.

"Just die, Birdhead. I hope you will face your doom inside the compilation of Koso Misu Technique."

"Mamamia....."

"Suffer and rot in the deepest parts of septic tank." he keeps cursing off the half-conscious person who could pass out anytime soon. Ah, he finally passed out right away.

"!"

"Miriam, you were watching us this entire time, weren't ya? Go ahead and nurse this arrogant bastard." Cougar points out towards a secluded corner in the room, and a woman that looks like a secretary came out shortly after, she's Miriam.

"I've been looking after him for several years, that needs no telling." saying this, she walks forth towards Griffith's body, then stopped right after that "Sorry, Cougar...can you lend me a helping hand on this one?" she waved her hands, signalling him to come over

"If you say so. Besides that guy's quite heavy, and I can't let a girl do this kind of task, so here we go...." he paced towards Griffith's body and tried lifting it

"Guuaaahhh...he's damn heavy for sure." staggering along his walks, he managed to carry his boss all the way, placing the unconscious body on the bed. Droplets of sweat starts raining down rapidly from his forehead.

"Are you okay? Here, a towel."

"Thanks, Miriam." Cougar took the small towel from her hands, using it to wipe out the raining sweat.

"You know, Cougar. There's something that really bugs me right now." she laid a downcast look on him while putting her fingers together

"What is it?" still wiping the sweats, he leaned his ear towards her direction, ready to listen

"Arata Shiozaki."



"Achoooo!!!"

"Did you caught on a cold yesterday, Arata?" Miki goes out towards my seat and asked me

"Nothing, nevermind." speaking of which, when I sneezed earlier, somehow I sensed that someone were talking about me just before.

Probably just my own imagination

"By the way...Miki, are we finally there yet? It's been quite a while since we're onboard this vehicle." letting my sigh loose away, I started to lean down against my seat again.

"Beats me. You'll know when we're finally there so just take it easy, and enjoy your time." saying that, she leaves my seat and goes back to her own.

"Zzzzzz....zzzzz....zzzzz..." just beside me, Tierra is still sleeping peacefully. For a brief moment, I start feeling like I want to brush my hands against her lush-green hair and gently pat it.

Taking my time eh. Now that I think about it for a moment, I haven't been with these guys for long. Tierra is the one with the longest time spent, yet I still don't know much about her despite her childish and pushy attitude.

Hmm...I seriously need to know these folks better.

Getting up from my seat with Tierra still sleeping in the sitting position, I walked towards the bathroom to wash my face. Been feeling drowsy since the windows' got off. Uncle Kyosukei said it's pretty useful to avoid detection, does this mean that we're in the enemy's territory?

For now I decided to walk towards the bathroom and wash my face, that might do for some brief refreshment.

As I entered the bathroom, the sweet smell of the fragrance fills up my nose with happiness. Nothing brings about a tranquil feeling like a squeaky-clean bathroom with an elegant marble design and a peaceful aroma made from this exquisite aromatherapy in here. Putting on a casual gaze upon the crystal-clear mirrors on the washing stall, a reflection of a tired-looking young man with disorganized black hair unfolds before my eyes.

"I'm not a trap." I said with full of determination towards my own reflection, turning away from the stall after washing my face, so refreshing. Soon after, just when I was about to exit the bathroom....

"I'm not a lesbo, alright."

Since when did you get here, Tierra? And how did you manage to slip by past me with such degree of calmness? I can't even feel her presence at all. The secret agents sure is scary even on situations like this.

"Well, Tierra. I don't mind you kissing another girl, in fact I found it pretty hot. There's nothing wrong about it." playing a little joke on her, I could see her face turning red

"Hey, I think you will definitely look great in maid uniforms too, there's nothing wrong with that. In fact, thinking about your visage in that kind of clothing makes my heart race..."

She returns the joke with a similar form, this time it doesn't make my face heat up at all. I can't even imagine myself in that kind of outfit, it fills me up with disgust just by thinking about it.

"You're still bringing up that stuff again? Geez, just keep your fantasies to yourself." saying that, I went outside the bathroom and Tierra quickly followed after me. On our way towards our respective seats, we exchanged brief small talks.

"So when did you woke up just before?"

"I don't know...there's this drowsy feeling and well, just feeling like washing my face." she still looks sleepy, even after she washed her face. I wonder what kind of things she's been working on last night. But I decided not to inquire about it since I figure she might need some bit of rest again.

"Oi, you look pretty flushed, do you need some help?" I tried reaching out my hand towards her, but she just shoved it away without a care. What's going on with her?

"N-nothing at all..." said Tierra, still holding her head while keep staggering on her walks

She'll be fine, probably. Turning her back towards me after stopping in the middle of her walks, she began saying some unexpected things

"Would you like to team up...with Miki? I feel that she began to take some liking towards you."

Are you serious? She's your long-time partner, she has the best affinity when paired towards you!

"More importantly...I'm worried about you...Tierra, you'll be fine during the mission right? Please stay alive, and healthy."

"Thanks...for...worrying...about.....me...." using her last ounce of strength to say these words. Her almost-firm standing position just before shifted into some unbalanced stance. I started to rush over towards her collapsing body...but Flaker was already there to hold her tight in his safe embrace.

"I take it over from here, Monsieur Arata. You go ahead with Miki, I'll take care of this careless girl for you." he carried away her body with both hands and started walking towards another compartment from our current.

"Wait, I'm coming too. To tell you the truth, I'm pretty much worried about her..." trying to catch on his pace, I reached my hand towards the hem of his coat, in which he responded with a smile.

"Very well, get in. And please don't tell Miki about this....but knowing her, I reckon she got all the pieces of puzzle in her hands already." with a gloomy look on his face, Flaker entered something that looks like a medical compartment with lots of stuffs lined out nicely, just like a small hospital room.

He laid Tierra's body in the bed and start mixing up medicines, from here on he sent me away with some brief sentences "What goes on from here is secret, I don't feel like telling you just yet....but perhaps you can get something from Mikiri Inoue."

"Another thing that I can tell you is...I thought of this girl, my dear Karen, just like my beloved little sister. That's how much I cared about her."



"Good luck boys and girls, remember to adhere on using condoms for safe sex!"

There you go pouting on nonsensical stuffs like the last time, uncle Kyosukei. Meanwhile, he will be keeping on the lookout for the vehicle. Don't worry, he's pretty smart and when he doesn't open the door at the wrong time he'd be pretty much invincible inside that mobile fortress.

"You look troubled." Miki came forth towards me wearing a jacket made of a fluffy animal fur, quite unfitting for missions like this. Speaking of which, I also wore casual clothes too without any additional protection.

There's only this slingshot which uncle gave me yesterday after I finally managed to master it within few hours...that was a really tiring experience but I slept really well last night, the next morning my body felt fully charged and energized, but now....

"Don't you think our current arsenals are insufficient?" afraid to look straight into her face, I shifted my gaze between my surroundings. So there we are right now eh, an underground tunnel, the secret entrance to where our enemy resides.

A feeling of creepiness fills my heart with fright, what kind of creatures would lurk around in a place like this? Am I truly ready to defeat them all....I don't know myself.

"You're not being yourself lately. And no, this is only an infiltration mission. We're only going to question Griffith Norveau about his involvement with the Revenants. Additionally, we'll force him to free the innocent lives of the Metropolis University peoples."

Questioning? Isn't it the same thing that I've done with Hell Pierrot...though I failed horribly on that one. In the end, no information was obtained.

"Well I actually failed horribly in the last mission."

Both of us walked together, exploring the dark tunnels. She held upon some kind of magnifying glass that emits a white light with shallow brightness, but it made the pathways much easier to traverse about.

"Don't worry, that one were just a special training, just like what Tierra said earlier. Or should I say....a special entrance test?"

"Huh, I get it already. Since I already known a bit of you guys' secret, you were testing me to see if I'm worthy enough to be forcefully drafted into your ranks? By throwing me up in a dummy mission that either results in my triumph or demise?"

"You got some of them right, Arata. But I'm not going to explain to you all about it, time's running out. Tierra and Flaker were actually catching on to us too...."

We kept running around and around in this darkened tunnel, with Miki's magnifying glass as a light source to guide us through. My breath, it feels heavier as I ran...but she still keeps running ahead without any regard at all. So much a hard time it is to keep up with her, not to mention her running speed was really fast.

"Ouch...!!!"

My feet...but I've got no other chance but to chase after her, because I've got the feeling that she would leave me right away by the time I finally stopped.

All alone in this darkness, so I ran with all of my strength towards this light of hope. Now at last...is this the point of my goodbyes? Do I have the necessary capabilities to be working with the Secret Agents after all?

"Are you okay, Arata?"

But there she was, still patiently waiting for me. It was a really dramatic shift of personality from a cold-blooded assassin into a reliable and caring big sister. She reached her hand out when I slumped down just earlier. As I took out her hand, a heavenly feeling rose up within me, it feels like...holding her hand could alleviate all of my troubles.

"I'm fine..." feeling deeply elevated from my despair, I gave her the most sincere smile I could muster. With the help of her hand, I stood back up.

"By the way, there's a nice place near here. It's best if we take a look and rest at that place before we continue on our venture again."

Just then she starts running ahead of me again, I don't want to be left alone, so I chased after her with all my might...but then she stops shortly after.

"Oops..!!" I braked with all my strength to avoid colliding with her, but she easily stopped me using one of her hands.

"Careful alright? I won't leave you alone anymore...well it's just like I've gained a little brother. When I already have a troublesome little sister to watch over with...but you know, we all change over time."

After saying these words, she began inspecting some of the tunnel regions. With utmost caution she began inspecting every nook and cranny around this area with her magnifying glasses, the light goes white most of the time until the time that we came towards some point by walking slightly forward...

The light turned crimson, and it appears that we could walk through this peculiar wall with ease. Carefully placing my hands on this wall, I quickly followed Miki who's already disappeared behind it. A comfortable presence filled me as I let my body dissipates within my surroundings, we're probably breaking through the other side. What lies beyond here, it might belong to another world....a beautiful place, that's what I thought.



It is far different than what I imagined...this place is not just beautiful....this kind of charm and aesthetic pleasure it gives me, seems more like something straight out from a fairy tale.

"This is not a dream, Arata."

A giant pillar of light enshrouds my eyes with indomitable feeling of comfort, even though the light is so bright, it doesn't seem to blind me or making my eyes hurt at all. Needless to say, I'm completely awestruck by the spectacle in front of me.

"Hurry up, there's a spring underneath...this will heal your wounds quick." she suddenly drags me behind while I'm still immersed in watching the pillar of light. We stopped affront of an emerald-colored spring, never I've seen a color so blue before in my life, oh my...once again I'm engrossed again on viewing these wonders of nature.

"Yes...stare at it more, feel yourself drowning inside it...really deep....deeper...until your consciousness sank lower than the ocean's depth."

Everything's all blue, my world are changing colors into an aquamerald style. All of those done without me moving a single step. Does anyone say spring water? Completely submerged in this emerald domain, the area around me just feels like water...igniting my hidden desire to swam around towards the spring, where it lights brilliantly with its glimmering colors.

Then I stopped...it's not really my task to drown inside this spring, right? Just to imagine it. Feeling relieved that I've hindered myself from such foolishness, I reached towards the edge of the spring and swiveled my empty water bottle, placing it inside the spring. This bottle now lighted aglow with beautiful emerald colors. Brimming with curiosity on what does the water tasted like, I opened up the bottle lid and drank the spring water contained inside it.

"Arrggghh!!!" this power...something inside me has awakened. For a moment light fills up my body, continuing to the point where I become the giant pillar that emits a blinding light. But soon after, it dissipates away into nothingness, leaving a trail of faint white glow near my stomach.

A drive so strong just from drinking this water, the desire to keep living with me hath arisen greatly, my body becomes filled with life. Strong auras start emanating from myself, gushing forward like torrents of sealed water ready to be opened up for its own justice. More than that, I realized that all the pain on my feet just before had all but vanished.

"Doesn't it feel great?" Miki claps around as she watches this entirely bizaare stunt I unconsciously performed after drinking a bit of that spring water.

"Very much so, though it were somewhat sluggish at times..."

"Now that you've already recharged, I think you needed to cool down. Your body might not be able to handle this level of excitement....just use it in dire situations only. Anyway this water could restore your health completely so you might find this quite handy at times."

"So where do you think we should rest?" I inquired to her again while still walking back and forth due to the excitement earlier.

"Hmmm....I think I know some nice place, follow me."

"Lead the way." I happily followed after her towards a secluded corner inside this hideaway.

Come to think of it, she does took all the leads during this mission by helping me out and showing me around, just like a reliable big sister. Hmm...I somehow got a glimpse about her personality, even though it's somehow vague...she's probably the one that I can get along well with.

We sat together, the position is directly behind the giant pillar of light we've just seen earlier. I was actually taken aback on what's in front of me.

"Guuh...I thought the light pillar was actually a gigantic crystal." gasping in disappointment, I gazed upon the scenery of the Crystal-Like object being rotated around by some kind of mechanism. From here the blinding light does not really affect us....well at least I could see it.

"Surprised? This light pillar is actually called "Zohar", which is the power generator to this entire underground facility. It draws the energy from the spring just below, then moving the water inside the crystal-like object. The rotation process produces quite a lot of energy to power the entire facility, one of them isn't enough of course."

Huh? I'm kinda confused about her explanation this time, so this time I asked back...

"Well does this mean that the spring will run out sometime?"

Miki just smiled a bit then quickly replied to my question "Well it does continuously run since last year and based from my observations, the water level of the spring doesn't drop a bit. It's this same spring that I visited last year....with my little sister."

Sadness began forming on her face, it hurts for me just to look in her eyes

"What's wrong?" this time, if I could somehow comfort her...

"I want you to hear me out for a bit."

"Okay." I complied to her request and contently sat down, ready to hear any words she's saying

"Do you remember about the incident at Metropolis University? Before that, you do realized that my past appearance is totally different than the present, right? So how do you managed to recognize me as the same person? The feel of the soul...or is it because everyone else identify me as that peculiar personality?"

"Something like that, yeah." I calmly replied to her when she seemed a bit uptight, standing around staring me down with a serious look on her face. This is weird, why did she keep giving me out questions and answers at the same time...what did she expect me to reply anyway? But at least I got the big picture of what's going on...

"At that time, I might be dead...but at the same time I'm still alive. You could say all that I've created is just an illusion to fake my death, the same thing that I've done in a warehouse...creating a vivid but fake illusions of blood-covered corpses. You're not there at that time, but Tierra might have seen it. That is all my handiwork, a work of illusion."

Calmly scrutinizing the details of her expressions, I could see that she's hiding something. But what it is, I don't know....her poker face is really perfect. Still I don't have any clue about what did she meant about the 'power of illusion' that she has.

"Did you have anything more to say?" being driven to utter confusion by her words, I decided to wait up for her final words...since she doesn't seem to have anything more to say. The words didn't come out from her mouth but it suddenly forms in my mind it's making my head hurts.

"I'll be waiting for someone to break my strongest illusion, so they will finally be able to meet my true self. And please...whatever good or bad you may be, please tell me what I looked like...."

I want to regain my identity...the one that I've lost long ago by attaining this power. I don't care about this glory anymore....if I couldn't remember my true self anymore, then what is the meaning of me living? Yes, my life will be as false as the illusion I made countless of times.

Even if death will be the only way to regain everything that I've lost, I'll gladly take it. The problem is....no matter how hard I try, I cannot kill myself. There must be someone vile enough to do a dirty work for my sake...that way I will finally attain my salvation. Don't worry...it's not like my curse will move over to you if you kill me...so just rest easy, I'll be waiting for you...my hero.

"What is this? Hey....Miki....oi...please wake up....wake up!" are these Miki's inner thoughts? How come am I be able to hear all of these precious and personal stuff...

More importantly, she's now fallen unconscious just after I finished reading all of her brief thoughts. I've gotta find a way to wake her up quickly----

"Stop right there, intruders."

Blast it! I haven't even got the chance to carry her yet, and there's already an enemy in sight? The light stops at a figure standing on the farthest corner from where Miki and I are supposed to be. It reveals a woman looking like a smoking-hot secretary with stylish glasses, and elegant work clothes, her tied-up hair gives out a refined look. For a moment I could see a powerful killing intent from her, she's definitely a dangerous rose.

"Nice to meet you, Arata Shiozaki. My name's Miriam Klaus and I hope this is the moment when you and your partner meet their respective deaths."

She starts approaching with a deadly aura surrounding her. Gahh....what should I do? Calm down...calm down...for now I have to defeat her for Miki's sake!

Time, the force which governs us all..even though we're not really affected by it. We humans in the present, especially those living in Federation has an average life expectancy of 105 years. Those elderly peoples here doesn't suffer from those aging diseases as much as people living in other countries, most of them could still live a normal life just like their youth...they just only need to watch their diet a bit.

Not to mention people here doesn't show many signs of aging, those folks seem to age slowly...judging by their youthful looks and their ages that range around 40 'til 80 years old. Seriously, how could people that old an age still look so young?

Yet in this kind of job where death haunts me in each and every moment, I felt like time is chasing me within each passing second. Calm down, I don't want that hectic life anymore...breathe....take inside the vibrant energy of life carried away by these healthy dosage of oxygen.

"Haaa....haa.....haa...." a faint sound of breathing reverberates from my throat towards the deep recesses of my lungs. Containing this very air I breathe, calming myself down. Then I shortly noticed my own pace of breathing as I inhaled and exhaled, together with an intersecting rhythm that forms a harmonious beat which synchronizes itself against the flow of nature around me.

This land is blessed with the forces of nature that strengthens the overall power of our lifeforce, making us able to sustain ourselves without much of problem. Why not take this boon to my advantage? This underground field...although somewhat unscathed by the nature forces....it's still here to help me out.

Taking out another deep breath, I held out my slingshot firmly towards an enemy standing far ahead, which finally decides to make her move and starts charging in towards my position.

Well it's been a while since I've used a slingshot on serious battles, let's see if uncle Kyosukei's invention will do any good in this.



Miriam Klaus, I could see her rushing at full speed...that velocity is amazing but it doesn't even compare to the time when Suzuka and Tierra fought along with me getting caught in this firestorm. Their speed was damn terrifying, especially when Suzuka lands her flurry of blows at me, the strikes contain some really devastating ferocity and it's only because of a stroke of luck that I've been able to barely block it.

Very well, I think I'll recreate this technique which I've used to finish Lateralus off on the last time. Firstly, I set the interlocking device from 'Auto' to 'Manual' by switching on the small lever just few marks above my hand grip. The shooting strings are quickly closed down by an extremely durable looking adamantinum beam, a bit small of a size, and judging from another perspective, it contains an uncanny feat of flexibility amongst the best materials. Now the shooting pad, and the beam...from my viewpoint, it looks like some hand cannon, should I strike it with my palm like this?

Crap...now she's within her range of attack, with her double knives...she launches her first strike at me....not!

"Prepare for your doom, Arata Shiozaki."

Just when she's about to land her fatal blow, my body reflexively turns around backwards in a motion that feels like a river flowing. Then I used the impulse from earlier movement to propel my arm forward...onto the point where it feels like being charged up with tons of energy. Since I held the slingshot on my left, I used the force of my right hand to strike the shooting pad with all the strength gathered.

Don't worry, it could withstand such pressure...and those far greater than this.

"Shockwave." muttering the incantation as I strike the designated target with full power, waves of condensed air came rushing at amazing speed towards Miriam...who recklessly lunged herself at my direction, too eager for landing the first blow on me.

The shot covered her body whole and I could hear a sound of something being blown away really hard along with a hysterical screaming voice. Then something like a loud thumping sound could be heard amidst the sound of shockwave shot that's similar to a cannon being fired. At the same time my feet went numb for a bit due to the pressure given back at me from the shot earlier.

Well her knives managed to graze my cheeks a bit, but it doesn't seem to leave a trace...those stuff doesn't even feel sharp at all. Though it seems to have some strange features, like when I'm detecting some faint electrical signals coming out from it.

Okay, the curtain's up? I think she's being blown away from the condensed air I shot earlier, I could see her eyes widen in surprise when I finally aimed my sling at her by the time she jumped straight towards me, it's fortunate that I'm slightly faster this time. By the way, I can't believe the fight might be over so early a time....well not really hahaha.

"Tch, that was unexpected. I never realized you had such trick up your sleeve." just when the smoke dissipates, I could see her figure dangling around the ceiling...what the, both her knives she's holding onto are sticking firmly towards the platform she's hanging to? Hmm...that's one strange power. There she moved her hands about and...

PFFFWWWTTT---

"Oops..." I barely managed to dodge the knife she's just thrown earlier, I quickly turned back to see the knife heading back from the opposite direction towards me again. Before I realize it, she's already thrown another knife on me...landing elegantly on the ground with a beautiful somersault.

"Now let's see how you deal with this, both from opposite directions." her intimidating speech kinda makes me tremble...but still I have to calm down.

Just when one of those is about to make contact, I laid my body as low as possible on the ground and calm myself down. Both of the knifes collide together, forming a powerful storm of electricity...I quickly stood up and ran away before it explodes....

Before I managed to escape, she throws another knife at me...damn it. It really caught me off guard, but reflexively....I raised my left hand, holding the slingshot. The knife was successfully deflected away by the sling, changing directions towards the thrower. She managed to stop it with ease, using what seems to be a psychokinesis power since she's done it by focusing her mental prowess without any contact.

Directing the knife again towards me, this time with double the speed...along with being trapped inside a proximity of an exploding electrical bomb, I tried to think about some ways to survive. Changing the lever settings from 'Manual' to 'Auto' I quickly picked up the pebbles lying down the ground. Damn it...that piercing weapon is just some distance away from me!

Without thinking any longer, I put on the pebble on the shooting pad, stretched the strings around....and release it, the overall move only takes a few seconds to perform. At a glance, I could see her making that surprised expression for the second time. The pebble launches itself ahead in a terrifying speed, leaving trails of smokes behind...with an impulse similar to a heavyweight revolver being fired...one small mistake in my stance could lead off to me falling down on my back.

The pebble and her knife seem to attract each other, even though my direction of aim was really off...the knife managed to divert its course on my favor. Collision between both of these objects imbued with powerful forces results in a loud 'clink' sound like two huge blades clashing against each other, with really powerful blows from respective wielders. Then, something unexpected happened, both the pebble and the knife gets shattered into pieces, leaving a noisy cracking sound upon the aftermath.

"Oh damn it, I must run."

Before she managed to throw another knife, I already jumped as far as possible across the terrain. Now she's the one caught in the proximity and I'm free....but hey what is this? When I laid my body on sitting position, my back hurting from the fall earlier...I noticed something insane. Caught in the proximity of a powerful electrical explosion, she just approached the source and drained the entire surge of electricity all by herself...what the....

ZAAAAP!!!

"Gyaaaaaa!" a powerful bolt of lightning was suddenly thrown at me...behind these madness lies Miriam Klaus, coated in these electrical shields. Thank goodness I barely managed to dodge it by rolling sideways just in the nick of time.

"Now there lies my true power, Arata Shiozaki. I thought you could do more...but this is just pathetic, hahaha...."

Seriously....how am I going to defeat this bitch who starts throwing bolts of lightning all of sudden? One small misstep and I'll be fried!

"Arata." just then a voice echoes on my mind, it's definitely Miki's "Try to use your brain a little, over." and just like that...the voice ends

So you're telling me I haven't been using my brain enough? What am I supposed to do, that mad bitch is going after my life with her wicked powers right now!

Oh yeah...I still had it. Though what matters now is how to divert her attention for a while. Hmm...this might work, even though it looks like kind of a gamble.

"Hey Miriam, you look like something usable as a charger for my used laptop!"

No response

"Oi, I think I could use your tits as the power source for my oven toaster."

Still no response

"Your pussy could light a battery-powered vibrator by itself. No I'm not going to stick anything to it, my dick will get fucking fried hahaha..."

Her face starts getting red, blushing hard...though it's strange why she didn't think of it as a sexual harassment...since there's a somewhat satisfied look like someone being lovingly teased...uh maybe I was just thinking too much.

"Maybe a titfuck will be filled with electricity---"

"STOP IT! Why are your head is filled with so much perverted stuff...." now she's the one who looks like she's thinking about really dirty stuff right over there...

"I'm the infamous dr. Pervert, so it's only natural of course..." puffing my chest around with pride, I walked around back and forth without any shame

"Why...why? With that innocent looking face....you just ruined my fantasy!" she turned from a slightly muffled voice to a violent yell of disappointment, uh oh this is going to be some interesting stuff hahaha...

"Okay....okay, I'll act innocent for a bit so stop attacking me, deal?" with a slightly relieved voice I awaited for her reply..

"You're cute, though it feels so hard for me to keep going like this...but I must eliminate any intruders to this place...for my master."

Me, cute? Are you kidding me...I said before that I'm not even suited to be a trap! Bah, it must be only Tierra and this girl who had some serious psychological problems.

"Nah I could say the same for ya, a cute girl like you isn't suited for fights like this. I don't want to see your face ruined ya know?" well I have to admit when she's being calm like this, this girl has changed into a really cute one...even though she looks a bit mature for my type with that glasses and secretary-like look.

"I--I'm not cute! W-what are you saying...no...no...."

Well I guess now's the right time to escape then.

"Silent Flash Run." slowly muttering the incantation by the tone of a whisper, it quickly grants me the ability to dash around without making any noise...with enhanced speed and agility.

I ran ahead towards a secluded place, high-up...where no one was able to notice, including that lightning-bolt assailant just before.



"Phew, at least I finally managed to get away from her." speaking in a really low voice to avoid someone from hearing it. I took a brief view across my surroundings, seeing Miriam looking around aimlessly for me, scanning the whole area with her powers....hmm...she might be looking for the trace of my static electricity.

Well I already wore insulated gloves in addition of insulated slippers on my feet just now. There I noticed that I also wore sweaters and rubber jackets from the first time...oh yeah it was Miki who picked these outfits for me, her suggestions were really spot-on. I should thank her later.

If you're asking me where did I got those gloves and slippers, I kinda left my bag here when Miki was guiding me towards the Zohar springs. Dunno it contains such handy stuff...

Though it might only be a short while before she finally found this secret place, I should take this brief moment to analyze her abilities based on my previous combat experience with her. What's her ability, electrical manipulation....or is it something that involves magnetism? That knife must be some magnetic one, or is she just making a temporary magnetic knife with her electrical powers?

Ah, this is getting too complicated! I want to end this battle as soon as possible...wait, let's play around for a bit. After changing my footwear into the insulated slippers, I think I found some weird stuff amidst these useful goodies...it was shaped like some remote-controlled minicar, looks like a miniature jeep used in 4WD RC Competitions.

What the hell should I do with this...ah here's the controller, oh it already has it's own fuel tank filled with gasoline, pretty convenient, moreover it's at the full tank...wow I must be damn lucky.

"Use your brain, Arata." not this shit again...worse than that, it just came out on a wrong timing...

"Shut up, I'm thinking right now. And besides, you just picked up a horrible time for making the punchline, it's not funny at all." still manage to talk in a low voice, I shooed that voice with my remarks, later on I don't hear that annoying stuff anymore...phew..

Okay, time to concentrate again on this matter....where's the controller? I searched the handbag that's been on my pants this whole time and found some small box thingy with an antenna coming out from it. The controller works based upon some directional buttons on the left and some buttons comprising of triangle, circle, square and an X on the right when I pulled down the sides. On the main body there's another sets of buttons : Silent, Detonate, and Dildo...

Wait, dildo? What in the world is going on....oh it's you uncle Kyosukei.



"Achooo! Damn, it just won't come out." meanwhile Kyosukei Shiozaki was busy sitting around in the toilet, figuring out how to battle against his defecation problems. Maybe you should drink lots of water...

"Even though my stomach feels like it's full of stuff lately after eating so much...oh life is so cruel, please mercy...." there you go again, have you become senile? Oh well, time to go back into the main show.



"Okay, this should do it." I started the engine after clicking on the silent button, after the button's pressed there's a green light shining beside it, notifying me that the mode is now activated. Now there's almost no sound coming from the engines.

The way of starting it is kinda silly too...you got this small key and then you spin it at some point near the exhaust...wait isn't this just like turning on this machinery through anal sex? By ramming this area near the backdoor, seriously this is just weird...or it's just my head acting a bit too whimsical.

Yeah let's just hope the problem only lies on my head, it's all in the mind....brace yourself since the Lemonparty won't come...okay let's cut this shit out for now.

Miriam Klaus is located some far ways ahead below me, still with her confused look scanning for my whereabouts. She must be near her limits it's close to squirting herself out...not really. Oh yeah, this might be a good time to piss her off even further after several minutes of searching without any viable results. So I started operating the remote-controlled car right ahead, it drove straight away without making any sound.

Meanwhile there's some kind of radar thingy marking the exact position of the car, the enemy and all the obstacles surrounding me with some damn precise positioning system.

Yosh, it's a few feet ahead before my RC Car finally reached her...it's quite ironic how she turned her guard down at this time when she's fully alert at the time she's facing me head on. Maybe she got turned on by something in me that she starts playing things the wild way? Oops...I clicked the wrong button.

'Dildo'

"What the....aahhhhh!!!" Miriam shrieks in surprise as a giant-sized dildo sprang out from the RC Car. Wait...how is this even possible? The giant dildo managed to smack her ass a little and when she turned around, her breasts and face gets hit by that lucky dope too. Oh damn it I wanna fondle her too....wait my cock are getting rock hard, must persevere for now...inner peace...inner peace...hohohohoho...

Okay so then as my Johnny finally managed to calm himself down, I began observing this weird scenery once more. There the car manages to erect a giant dildo with the diameter that's around 30 cm and height about 1,8 meters based on my observation...hmm with the help of some weird mechanism inside that car to sustain the balance of this humongous pseudocawk....it might be logically possible.

"There....there..." well some whimsical stuff had just happened, Miriam began stroking that dumb shaft with both of her hands. After a short while the giant pseudocawk trembles like getting on a local earthquake then it began to spit out something....

Hmm nope....

BOOOOMM!!!!

Yeah, it must be one of my lucky strikes. I'm glad that I've pressed the dildo, who knows what will happen if I pressed detonate instead. Maybe that secretary-lookalike chick will get on full alert mode after successfully escaping it due to sheer reflexes.

Well what do we have here? Okay regardless of my expectations, that chick managed to escape with great success from that enormous dildo explosion. Going into a full alert mode plus some highly pissed off attitude because I'm kinda trolling around with her.

"Arata! Stop screwing around with me and get down here now, I know that you're hiding somewhere around here." now calling me by the first name only eh? We're surely getting more intimate by each passing moment.

BZZZZZTTTT---

Sounds of electricity thingy being charged around her body, now these energies are gathering upon her within each passing moment...I must do something before it's too late.

"Hey...Arata? Stop her at all costs from damaging the Zohar, she's going to execute a wide-area attack that's potentially harmful for us all. You're the only one who could stop her." it's Miki again, now she's finally came up with something urgent...but that only serves to heighten my anxiety for this occasion

"What happens if the one of the Zohar were destroyed?" out of curiosity I strike a question that probably yield some answers that I might regret.

"Good thing you ask, I almost forgot to explain it. The Zohar System in this faculty had somewhat unstable structure like the series electrical circuit, when one of them were destroyed, it will result in chain destruction towards other Zohars. When a Zohar finally meets its destruction, the results will be so cataclysmic I can't find proper words to explain it. In other words, failure to stop her would mean death to us all. In addition, it seems she's not smart enough to realize this..."

"Save your lengthy explanations, she's going to burst out her powers!"

"Okay, I'm counting on you, Arata."

"Don't speak like it's not your problem at all! Damn it, she left without a care just like that."

Here I thought, why should I obey people like that who doesn't seem to care about me...and there I remembered about the previous moments when she held out her hand towards me...like a caring big sister. Honestly I couldn't really decipher which side is her true personality, but I know one thing for sure.

I must succeed, because I want to keep on living.

"Breathe." no it's not Miki's voice....it's something that echoes deep within my heart, not from the communicator which I used to talk with Miki earlier...btw it's located near my earlobes.

This is definitely the voice of a silver-haired girl which saves my life earlier. Did she finally came here again to save my life for the second time? I obediently do as she says and took a deep breath.

"Contain the forces of nature that strengthens your five senses...with the addition of your soul. Take another deep breath, this is the breath of your life....brother."

Brother? Have she ever called me that before...I don't really remember. But there's something in the tone of her voice that gives me warmth, like a feeling of being inside my own home. Taking in her advice again, I took another deep breath...this time I tried relaxing my body as much as possible...to the point that I felt the disruption of nature energies around me. Yes, it's my job to stabilize this disruption...for the sake of my partners....no, it's for my friends...and myself.

"Let the nature guide you...just give in to the voices of your heart. It understands how you should act more than anything else."

Voices of my heart? Let's see...in front of me I see a vortex of lightning, it contains a devastating amount of power, shaped like a whirlwind. Though in the eyes of it, there's a hollow space that makes this beautiful scenery somewhat sad. What should I give to it in order for all these sorrow to subside?

I imagine the shape of a rock that lights about as a miniature sun, it brings about a gentle warmth whenever my hand touches it. There on my left hand lies...a slingshot, perhaps this one last shot will decide everything. I don't remember how did I aim towards the eye of this overpowering vortex, though I could still remember the flow of nature around me...synchronizing with my shots.

And as I opened my eyes, there's a sun-like rock actually wavering his trail around the hazardous lightning barriers...dodging each and every single bit of it. The next moment I heard it hit something...and those large arrays of barrier slowly dissipates...extensive layers of electricity flickers and dies around...and that dangerous vortex were no longer here...there only lies a body of an unconscious woman lying around.

"A clean shot." I muttered in amazement, did I actually managed to do this? No, it's the force of nature that guides my body...with addition of voices within my heart.

Silently approaching her body, I felt a rush of fright coming from behind me...even though there's nothing there. Another surprise awaits me by the time I finally set foot in front of her...

"Freeze." a cold voice that strangely melts my heart as it reverberates along my ears...directly coming from behind me.

It was like a mirage, her body dissipates into nothingness. And behind me, she points out her knife towards my neck...I guess it's no use after all eh? Though I'm glad this Zohar is safe due to my sacrifices.

"Arata Shiozaki, you have won." the tone of her voice suddenly turns out into a naughty one, like she's trying to sexually tease me around

"What? You could have killed me in any moment from this position."

"Nah, you're too naive...I was simply charmed...by your abilities. It fills my heart with warmth, unlike many others I've faced." saying that, she suddenly embraces me from behind. Although she already released her knife from my neck, it's still hard for me to suddenly break off from her.

Ahhh....mmmhh...her breasts are so soft. I want to let out a moan but I can't...I must hold myself back, can't let myself fell into her trap.

"I'm at my limit too...if you start to moan, I can't resist myself...ahhh...your voice..."

"What are you plotting? Please let me go..."

Another unexpected thing happens, she released her embrace on me...I sighed full of disappointment that was so obvious she turned into a chuckle as she observed me with eyes full of interest.

"Hahaha...you're a good guy, I won't mind if you took advantage of me though. I don't know that this dr. Pervert is actually really nice to girls."

Of course I'm nice to girls...as a gentleman that's some obligatory note.

"It's strange how you've been acting all friendly right now seeing how you nearly killed me many times just before."

She lifted her glasses, the reflection from the Zohar's light makes it sparkle..creating an unnecessary effect before conversation.

"You know I like strong and clever guys, just want to test ya. If you actually came in a maid uniform, you can guarantee that I'll be really wet when I see you on my sight."

Ugh...why does more than one people refer to me as a Trap? I can't even imagine myself as one to be honest.

"Damn it, I knew you just liked to molest guys that looks like your type...." I sighed and facepalmed due to this depressing topic being brought around

She chuckles again upon seeing my silly act, then starts talking again "Uh oh...I think your girl...or one of your girls is coming. You could easily make a harem with your features, Arata...especially because you're a nice guy. Well I'm looking forward to meet with you again, bye!"

Just like that she disappeared when something like a teleportation portal suddenly appears below her. Then I noticed why she distances herself away from me...so that's how it is.

I have to admit she's really cute and had an admirable personality, but seeing as she could instantly turn from an adorable person to a cold-blooded assassin, I don't want to be with her for long after all.

Then shortly after, I heard a clapping sound accompanied with faint sound of walking behind me.

"Arata Shiozaki, always being smooth with the ladies! Congratulations, you have saved the day with your sexiness."

"Miki, where have you been all this time?" she just disappeared all of sudden the time I laid my eyes off her, thank goodness it saves me the trouble of looking after her when I battled with Miriam though.

"Me? I'm just having a long...hot and really horny masturbation time."

You should be embarrassed on saying these words Miki, damn it...your words made my thingy got a hard-on. Oh damn it, I'm facing various near death situations and you're just masturbating all this time? What on earth...

"Ahahaha does my words really turn you on? I will give ya another sleazy chance if you promise to cum inside my pussy next time okay..."

"Fine...fine...at least the Zohar is still intact."

"YAY! I'll finally be able to have sex with Arata again!"

Geez, you don't listen to my words at all eh.

"Still, thanks for saving us all with your skills. I seriously don't have gifts I can offer you this time...but, can I finally give you a deep french kiss as a token of thanks?" with a vibrant smile unlike any other she approaches me with a powerful gaze that binds me around...

"Miki, I could hear you clearly over there. You sound like a seasoned eroge seiyuu damn it."

It's Tierra's voice coming from my communicator, whoa it seems like I could hear the messages sent to her too. Hey...does that mean...

"If you're wondering, I'm fine already...just a bit tired from overworking last night. Now we'll be going ahead, Flaker and I. Take care, both of you...over."

She cut off her communication network rightly after that, hmm...it might be quite busy on that side. Well then I guess we just have to take it easy and gradually inform them about the progress on our side

Enter Tierra



On my feet there lies the results of our recent onslaught, scraps of robots piled around, facing inevitable destruction from their unfortunate meeting with us. I sat there, taking a deep breath, trying to calm myself down, start gathering my thoughts about what's happening over here and there.

"It's pretty laid back right over there...I thought they've been facing my worst enemy, Miriam Klaus, just before. And then I received an urgent message about the Zohars being put on chain destruction danger...actually they're just sitting around talking about perverted stuff."

Maybe all those just happened but they managed to get off those matters easily, I don't really understand about what's happening over there though...but I'm glad they're alright.

"Actually, my dear Karen...Monsieur Arata just defeated Miriam Klaus. That's somewhat expected based on my judgement, I say." Flaker calmly explains about what's happening while occasionally glanced on his wristwatch.

"Is he...really that strong? That Miriam Klaus nearly killed me on the operation two years ago...if weren't for Miki, I might really be a goner for now. She's a seasoned Viper Assassin and a master on magnetic and electrical fields along with that. A very dangerous opponent."

"You don't underestimate someone who could kill Lateralus in one single shot. Let's be prepared soon, a strong opponent will appear...it's unlike many others we faced here before." gazing at a peculiar direction, he began walking ahead of me.

Although it's hard to believe, that person managed to attain this kind of feat, so it's only natural to expect him being able to do such kind of perilous task, and he succeed again...you're really a mysterious person, Arata Shiozaki.

"Right on, shall we go then?" I quickly followed after him, various speculations began to fill my head...what kind of 'strong opponent' will appear? How will we defeat it?

Hah...best not be thinking too much and just prepare my mind for anything that will happen. It's not once or twice we've been through this kind of adversary, let's just say it's like how history tend to repeat itself, and how experiences keep accumulating to the point it makes you feel calm at most times.

Bring it on, we'll be ready to take it down with any means necessary.

Scraps of metal piles out before my sight, it was the result of our earlier onslaught. Those attacking robots were decimated by us in a matter of moments, the job's mostly done by Flaker and his array of frightening arsenals though. My job's to protect him from any of those machines who tries to get close by, and fend them off with my new weapon...the Viper Nunchaku.

Flaker got the blueprints on it and he suggests me to forge it myself since there's some Adamantinum metals in the material list along with a small addition of Damascus iron, both which is highly corrosive to humans like him. I don't know but me, Arata, and sir Kyosukei could handle it just fine...though I haven't checked Miki out yet, she's still a really mysterious fellow even though I've been her partner for quite a long time, not anymore now...sadly enough.

That nunchaku gives me a major boost in close combat. I could easily destroy those bots away with few quick attacks, this kinda weapon could launch a gattling-fast swinging attack that bests their flurry of blows. My speed also doubles or triples while moving around with this beast.

Frederic Lancestor aka Flaker probably got that idea since I had some major disadvantage while handling the Gaia whip for many years. That weapon could reach out to medium and long ranges, but the effectiveness got reduced up to half when the target gets close, which forces myself to use the Viper Venom to decimate my enemies. It's a skill passed down my race, the Vipers, through genetics. Meaning everyone with the same race as mine can use it, the power of venom might vary upon the individuals

I'm considered as having the deadliest poison within my entire clan, dunno how did I come up with such fearsome power inside me. Miki said it's because I possess a talisman called the 'Viper Sigil' which ignites the hidden power within oneself, it also augments the magical abilities, also including health and mana regeneration, extended stamina and lastly, the power of my own venom.

Although the killing power is one of the deadliest in this world, it had a major drawback towards my health if I'm using it too much, it might cause a tremendous pressure on the liver, in worst case it might lead to heart failure which might cause a terrifying death on the victim. He understands that problem and it leads to the creation of a weapon with an emphasis of destructive force and speed.

All other Vipers had this kind of problem and after talking with many Vipers along the way, I found out that my tolerance is considered to belong on extreme levels...with this deadly concentration of venom I could burst out the venom ten times as much as normal Viper spew out their average venom. So the number of times we could use that venom is actually very limited eh? I don't even understand that my capabilities of using it at such numbers and still feeling okay with it were considered an insane anomaly.

It seems like there's so much more things to learn about my own abilities, meanwhile let's get back to that Viper Nunchaku. The double-ended sticks' made with a major portion of Adamantinum metals and a minor coating of Damascus. And the chain binding the two sticks were made from an insanely flexible metallic material, the same one used on Arata's new slingshot...Duralumin / Germatron alloy. On Arata's sling, it's used on the metallic holder that holds the shooting pad in place when he set the shoot mode to manual. Oh yeah, he explained it to me during the first half of our trip to this underground base so I knew about the mechanisms.

There's a pair of these double-ended sticks with insanely flexible chains, the range could reach to medium ranges as the chain could stretch itself to incredibly far ranges. But it might reduce the effectiveness during close combat just like the Gaia Whip, as the Nunchaku might sway around unnecessary directions during the time I want to land fierce blows...curse that flexibility! On that blueprint, there's some way to eliminate the weakness...the Octurus Metal Interlocking Device.

Octurus metal had the durability above Adamantinum. Even though it doesn't hit even half as hard as Adamantinum-coated materials, it provides insanely tough defense, that's one the reason why it's mainly used on forging S-Tier heavy armors. This interlocking device made from Octurus would keep the resultant of forces of this extraordinarily flexible Duralumin / Germatron chains on place, no matter how hard I swung it around. There I could switch it using a switch located near my thumb as I hold the weapon. The switch could also be closed with Adamantinum-coated valve located near it, so accidental switching from Lock to Unlock won't happen as long I could handle this mechanisms right.

After locking the pair of nunchakus, its true monstrous power will be unleashed. This weapon has about double the destructive power of Gaia Whip in medium range, with the chains still unlocked, but when it's on the locked position it just won't stretch anymore. There's some complex mechanisms on the installation of this Octurus device that converts the flexibility to pure destructive power and terrifying swinging speed, making it to be very powerful in short range combats.

Even more, it escalates my speed even further, being at the locked position it reduces the wind resistance that makes the nunchaku sway around. It means I could carry it around while running at full speed without worrying about that matter. Furthermore it makes the weapon even lighter, the Octurus device is certainly the key to the destructive power of this beastful weapon.

To tell you the truth, I forged that monstrous weapon with this certain girl in mind...she attacks so quickly, her blows are fierce, and her breasts are large...juicy....uh let's skip that for now. Come to think of it, did I fondled her last time or did she gently rapes me? Oh yeah, it must be the other way around since the sight of her clothes being tattered while she's looking at me with bloodlust eyes brings about my masochistic side.

Dear father and mother, your daughter...Karen Agnesi has become a ridiculous pervert as for now, I have reached the point of no return....goodbye my innocence...this kind of fantasy feels so wrong yet at the same time it feels even more wrong not to think about it. Okay now Arata, which of us both is a bigger perv....I think it's definitely you because...you're a trap with lustful body and dirty mind! Well I'm looking forward to you doing a kinky striptease in a maid outfit and a ponytail hair....just for me.



"Well then, my dear Karen...I'm beginning to see why you and monsieur Arata is so similar in this kinda stuff...though I don't know that you already went that far ahahahahaha..."

Whoa crap, have I been saying my thoughts out loud again?

"N-no you misunderstood, I don't touch her body or anything...she's the one who starts violating me..."

"Oh my, miss Karen...I don't know that you like violating cute boys dressed in maid outfits, though it's strange that you have a hyper sexual attraction towards that perverted guy."

SMACK!

"Shut up, will ya." I gave him a hard hit in the head because he's been so annoying this time. He crouches down and holds his numbnut skull down in agony, serves him right for irritating me off this early.

"Ouch...my dear Karen, you don't have to be so violent...sniff...sniff..."

Not this situation again when he starts crying like a queer. By the way I began to think that my way of thinking has become even more similar to Arata's, on how we even got similar tastes in perverted stuffs. I guess another way to put it is because the author is too lazy to drastically change the style of narration each time they made us really similar in terms of narrating?

"Umm...did you enjoy being bullied, Flaker? I saw you crying in ecstasy while getting dressed up and buttfucked by two musclehead---yeah it's pretty ghey if you ask me...I'd rather see you getting molested by two lustful girls."

This conversation is getting weirder with each moment passes, well so on a certain covert mission we're off to infiltrate a maid cafe'. Both of us were given maid outfits, Flaker was crossdressing so he'll pass out as a girl and got the same position. It turns out that the owner already realizes that Flaker is a hot trap and set off her lustful eyes towards him, offering this lucky fella a special position of serving in a long-time ghey smex.

Since I'm just a normal girl, I was just serving the customers like a regular waitress did, only wearing maid outfits as my costume. The customers coming here consists of a balanced mixture between young girls and boys, with some occasional middle aged to elderly people coming. I don't know that many young peoples often frequent this place where there's a weird sex party going on at the back room each time I checked. So yeah, that's when Flaker starts getting gangbanged and I just giggled while watching, especially enjoying the look of his face when she's screaming in agony. Then I raised my middle finger at him for always being a nosy bastard partner while we're at work, there I laughed at my pointless victory.

Of course those muscleheads doesn't pay any interest in me since they're basically into guys. I go exit that room and randomly peek into the next room to see a pair of hot chicks doing a kinky lesbian sex. I rejected them when they're asking me out to join in because I'm not really into that sort of thing on that moment, that's some irony 'cuz now I'm thinking about Suzuka's tits every so often. Speaking of which, what was that mission again...I remember that the owner wants to grind her pussy with mine and what happens next?

Okay I remember that our mission was a great success and I got that vivid imagery of this place's owner getting drenched in her own juices, she's a really cute girl...in addition of being young and fluffy...wait did I really rape her that hard? I don't remember that scene at all! Please don't insert weird things into my memory, to anyone who's responsible for this, don't make me into a sicker pervert than you guys!

"NOOOOOOOOO!!!! You let out that secret to the readers that I'm not anal virgin anymore....sniff....sniff..." Flaker falls down to the floor and starts rolling around like a hysterical baby, oh my...he's broken already? This is getting quite stupid..

"Umm, how did this conversation turns into ghey orgies?"

"You're the one who started it, miss Karen!"

Since I don't want to discuss about it any longer, I decided to change the topic into something more relevant to our current mission.

"By the way, Flaker. You said before that there's a tough enemy getting ahead of us, where could they be?"

Since the opponent we're facing before were robots, are we getting closer towards the mastermind behind all this?

While still sulking around from the previous topic, he tries really hard to brace himself together, forcefully going back to his usual reliable state. That's the Flaker I want to see while we're carrying on serious missions like this!

"He's getting away, the one's controlling all the robots. Meanwhile, there's an even much stronger opponent, my radar told me that it's one of the toughest succubi of Nosferatu clan...she had pink hair with twin tails---."

Suzuka? What the heck she's doing in this place...oh yeah, she might have some valuable information to share, at worst she's probably will rape me again, I can live with that actually.

"Hold it! Where could she be...I want to meet her." she's really quick to move around so I gotta get that information from her as soon as possible, I think the information will prove useful for battling the tough opponents, this will be a crucial move for the entire team...I must make haste.

"Ah so she's your girlfriend, my dear Karen?"

Grrr...please don't irritate me again, so you instantly mark me as being into girls the moment I wishes to meet another girl eh? Seriously, I'm going there for the sake of our mission, my goodness..why can't you understand a bit! Your reserved personality doesn't last long on this occasion heh.

"NOPE, SHE'S NOT! Anyway I'm only going here to gather some valuable information she cares to give me."

My face feels hot and steamy when I denied having a special kind of relationship with her, I wonder what makes us so friendly and intimate to each other even though we've just met a few times?

"One piece of advice, please do seduce her to get more information. I think your level of sex appeal will do a great deal of bonus for this attempt."

BAM!

"Please stop saying such annoying things, Mr. Frederic Lancestor. Let me rephrase myself, I'm not going there to have some quickie sex with her! I'm just going to question her for some information...and no seducing stuff alright..."

Hah it seems he's become a bit smarter, he took out a reinforced metallic helmet at the same point where my fist strikes. A big crack is now formed on that helmet and it's about to split into three different pieces though...nope, my hands doesn't feel anything. It had a high destructive power even when fighting barehanded...yeah that's some weird ability which is really convenient at times.

"Phew, I thought I was going to die...better watch out with your powers my dear Karen. You might accidentally murder your precious partner who might have the necessary abilities to complete perilous missions and defeat tough opponents of certain types."

Bah, you sure talk big on unnecessary times. If you don't want to die at foolish moments then why don't you at least try to shut up a bit?

"Okay, okay...I'll try to restrain myself. Meanwhile since you're such an annoying horndog, go to the bathroom somewhere and fap your junk off! Don't come back here until you got your mind cleared off. Meanwhile I'll go meet her to get some valuable information for our mission, I won't take long but go stay in a safe place in the meantime."

"U-understand, I won't say anything unnecessary again....."



So like, my name's Melvin and I'm an aspiring game-designer and storywriter, you probably haven't heard of me before but I had a cameo appearance on this story on Chapter 7.5 which is an Omake. My task here is doing narrations in third person, since I'm not directly involved with the characters of this world. There's some third-person narrations before I introduced myself here, yeah I'm the one doing them...but the story's not giving me any chance to introduce myself until this moment so here I am, pleased to meet you guys...who read the story until this far. I say...congratulations!

Let me explain about the weird narration system on this story. As the main protagonist, Arata Shiozaki gets the major share of narration...whether he was there on the main story hotspot, the narration would switch to him. He has a habit of muttering weird thoughts, mostly perverted stuff on the narrations which sometimes I found very funny but at other times I find it to be really creepy...so yeah he's an unique individual on many levels of perspectives.

The spotlight doesn't always fall down on Arata, at the other occasions the second protagonist, Karen Agnesi a.k.a Tierra handles down the narration with her own special ways. To me she acts like any other narrator, a bit serious on the emphasis about details on our current story, something that Arata tends to neglect. That makes her a somewhat more reliable author than Arata, while the humorous aspect is significantly reduced on her. On perverted aspects she tends to act more reserved than our main protagonist, though sometimes I found her sexual encounters to be highly arousing...especially that part with Suzuka...dat yuri...I almost thought they're going to make love at that time!

I'll probably got to make an appearance again on the Omake chapters, so wait for me guys. Meanwhile my hobbies are----

"CUT IT OUT YOU SLACKER, GO ON WITH THE NARRATION ALREADY!"

Uh oh, some annoying fella just bugs me off when things are getting good, oh well I gotta do my job this time now that I got a share of airtime.

And the last thing, when the spotlight fell down when both Arata and Karen weren't present...it's my time to narrate the actions of our side-characters! They also played an important role even though their role isn't as major as our crazy protagonists. Okay, let's get back towards the story for real this time.



Frederic Lancestor a.k.a Flaker just stares at the direction where Tierra left earlier for quite some time already. With a dejected posture he finally stopped doing things that made him look like a depressed fellow to bypassers.

"Milady told me to fap, but I've already done so after I just carried her to the infirmary...her scent just drives me wild so I fapped like crazy with the vivid thoughts of her scent in my mind. Needless to say I came so much my genitalia hurts like hell but at the same time, a humongous wave of pleasure envelops me."

I can't believe what I've just seen, this guy actually talks to himself aloud while being alone...moreover it's about things you probably didn't ever want to come outta your mouth for the rest of your lifetime! He then heads towards the direction of the nearby bathroom after examining the mapped location on the small radar he took out from his pants' pocket.

"Okay so it should be near here, at least I could empty my bladder and wash my face."

After walking for a short while with a fast pace, he quickly arrives in front of the restroom. Out of sudden, he stops in front of the entrance and carefully observes his surroundings. Taking out the goggles from his metallic case, he switched the view to infrared vision....no mines laid around the way. He took out the goggles and put it back inside his inventory.

Along with the goggles, there's also his multipurpose Rifle which armed with Rocket and Grenade launchers, along with armor piercing bullets..there's also Lightning Bolt shooters and Flamethrowers...and many more, alternated by complex array of switches that only person at the same level of intelligence as him could comprehend.

Flaker brought his hands close to both of his ears, there he cocks his head around, probably noticing some kind of irregularity. And then he took a closer look inside the restroom after opening up the door, still not setting a single step inside it. He carefully scrutinizes every nook and cranny inside : the floor, the ceiling the walls. Until he made an 'ehem' voice, finally coming towards a logical solution after just a short analysis of the current environment, with the minimal amount of equipment...mostly relying on the trained sharpness of his five senses to detect any irregularities.

"The hissing sounds on this environment is kind of irregular, and why is there no smoke detectors lying around? Hey, I know...there's only robots hanging around here regularly so why must we have a restroom that's used by humans? Hmm...I think we had a way to test it out...let's see."

Taking out his pack of cigarette and lighter, he lights up a single cigar and smoked on it for a few minutes while lounging against the wall, after enjoying his last bits of smoking moments, he threw out the ones he just smoked towards the bathroom floor...then instinctively he made a run for it. A huge explosion could be found by the time he went far from that place.

"Damn, he knows about my habit of smoking inside the restroom. I think I know who the prankster behind this amateurish design."

Enter Tierra



(This scene is set at the same time when Flaker begins to stare at Tierra's direction)

"Huff...huff..." I almost lost my breath after running at full speed for so long, she might be pretty far away but....

"Oi, Karen! I'm looking for you all this time, so there you are."

Oh no! Not at this time please...

"S-Suzuka...." I don't know but my face starts blushing hard when I saw her figure just now. It might be because I ran with the thoughts of her naked body and she just caught me at the most unfortunate time...meanwhile I began to feel something wet coming out from between my thighs and it starts drenching my...

"What's wrong? Do you have a fever? That's bad, I need to take you to the nearby infirmary..." she brought her face closer and starts grinding her forehead against me, the sight of her violet eyes staring down at me so close freezes me up on the spot. Her comes so close and her lips...

"Mmmmhhhh...ahhhnn....mmmm...!!" I squirmed in ecstasy as she starts assaulting my lips, this time she inserts her tongue and I gladly opened up my lips,..gladly meeting up mine with hers. As our tongues intertwined, she pushes me down on the floor and lays on top of me...

"Sorry...Tierra, but I just couldn't hold it any longer...it feels so strange, we just met but why does it feel like we've been together for a really long time? It hurts....it really hurts...could you please try relieving me?" she pulls out her lips from mine, now it's fully drenched in saliva...a mixture of hers and mine, as she speaks this lustful liquid slowly drips into my clothes...making the shape of my bra kind of apparent.

"N-no...please, I have a serious mission to accomplish..can you give me some valuable information to aid me?" it's getting really hard to control myself, not giving in to the enormous temptation she gives me. My panties were drenched in love juices, it might overflow like crazy if she keeps seducing me any longer with her irresistible sex appeal.

"You're too horny to continue on with your mission, don't worry...let's relieve each other first before I gave you the information you needed. Speaking of which, aren't you really wet down here? You pervert....hyaaaahhh!"

What is this wet feeling on my knees...ah, it accidentally grinds against her pussy in which I felt an overflowing currents of juices, drenching her black latex jeans.

"To think I'm going to make love to a lustful succubi, I might will die happily."

"HEY! Please don't talk like that, I don't want you to die so soon. Besides who are you calling a succubi? I'm only a human.,..mmhhh..ahh...ahhh....ahh..."

While she's getting distracted my hands moved towards her breasts, covered in stylish leather jacket, also in pitch black color. And her clothes are very kinky, it's shaped like a bondage suit which reveals her prominent breasts, with her full cleavage shown covered with lots of strings between it like an oriental suit, I find it really erotic.

"I don't know that a human could match out the ones from a Viper clan, besides those vampiric abilities I saw before definitely can't be performed by a human...unless they had the peculiar bloodline."

I continue stimulating her melons with my both hands, gently stroking and fondling the sides...staring hard at her cleavages bouncing about.

"My..father's...an incubus, but my mother's a human. The vampires mostly inherit their abilities from the Incubus and Succubus. Daddy's bloodline goes directly from a demonic race, the Viper race also counts as demons too...even though they're natives of this Earth. Ah, I'm glad you stopped stimulating me when I'm talking...now that I'm done, please continue, I like it when you fondle me---"

No way, my hands are tired because your breasts are so big and heavy! It's too much for my small and slender hands to massage this XL melons. I need to rest my muscles huff..huff...huff..

"By the way, I thought you're a succubus because your appearance and clothing resembles those that I've seen at anime and eroges."

I slowly moved my feet to rub against her ass, the sleek texture of her latex pants with her sleazy firm buttocks made my feet feel really good.

"Mmmhhh...I like watching animes regularly with Lilka and Arisa, ahhn...uuuu...though I don't play eroges much....ohhh...yeah..."

Somehow I enjoyed her desperate expression while trying to speak as normally as possible while being sexually stimulated.

"Who?" this time I lightly traced my fingers across her nipples, while looking straight at her face and licking my lips at her cutesy expression. The peach red face in front of me starts forming tears from the corner of her eyes...

"Ohhh...it feels really good, if you keep making a face like that I'm going to...ahh...mm...yeah, they're my friends from the Nosferatu clan...I'll introduce them to you later....hhhh...pant...pant...they're also here waiting."

"I see." this time I used my right hand to pinch her nipples, she might be really sensitive in this area seeing how she squirms around wildly while I gently caressed it. My left hand reaches down between her thighs, slowly rubbing her wet pussy.

Seeing her face like this I couldn't help myself to put my face closer, assaulting her lips the same way she did to me earlier. Her expression turns ballistic for a while, I don't enter my tongue right away, instead I try sucking on her moist lips. Licking it lustfully instead of directly putting it in, she blows out waves of hot air towards my mouth it makes my head dizzy with this torrents of pleasure rushing through my brain.

Feeling satisfied feasting on her lips, I finally put my tongue inside..it took me by surprise how greedily she anticipates me penetrating her mouth. Then with kinky ideas running inside me, I slowly blows some hot air inside her mouth and spit the loads of salive which accumulates in my mouth, inside her throat.

"Mpphhh...." her mouth feels really hot, I can only hold on for so long...quickly pulling my mouth of hers I could feel myself panting really hard.

"Pant...pant...more....Tierra....more...."

She already lost it, my multitude of stimulations has broke her mind and sanity...she's really sex-crazed now and she craves for my touch just like gasping for air. I can't stand looking at her face anymore, it's so erotic that I felt like cumming at any moment. Trying to pleasure her all this time also makes my pussy even wetter...it also greatly excites my whole body, even now my nipples were really erect though it might not be possible for her to notice it...since it's a bit small just like my breasts.

I must make her cum as soon as possible...I'm nearing my limit myself...

Catching her off-guard while she's in such a delusional state, I lowered her butt with a quick movement, spreading my legs wide then shifts my body a little so her pussy eventually grinds with mine over our clothing and panties. It works out perfectly and her pussy gently brushes against mine when her body position lowers, letting her to lay against my own flesh.

"AHHHHHH!!!!!!" this thunderous scream coming from her surprises me a lot, sticky liquids starts spraying down from between her tights, penetrating down the textures of her thick clothing as it overflows, ending up drenching my pants. I could hear her panting hard, letting out her breath shortly after in a slightly relieved manner.

Though even if her pussy's stimulation were really intense, it still wasn't enough to make me cum. Well it doesn't matter anyway since I already satisfied her...

"Ahhh....haa.....haa....it feels like heaven...did you cum yet, Tierra? I didn't hear your screams of ecstacy, only your muffled sweet moans which drives me crazy." with a really satisfied look on her face, she goes on looking straight towards my face. Rather than the usual arousal I get from her expression, this time she shows up such innocent face that gives warmth to my heart

"Not yet...but it feels really nice to do it with you." I never felt this happy for quite a while. She's a very cute girl and has an adorable personality that makes me wanna think about her anytime, in addition she has some alluring physique that drives me wild.

"That's not good at all, I must pleasure you...."

"Geez, Suzuka. It's okay, we Vipers can use this level of arousal to augment our strengths, it's fine really...I still can control myself." this is bad, if she touches me while I'm in this state...there's no telling how crazy my body transformation abilities will ran out loose outta control.

"You bad girl...now big sis must punish ya---"

"NO! Don't touch me...I mean, my body's pretty weird, there's no telling what might happen if you do perverted things to me right now."

I might even grew a thick hard cock or bunch of tentacles that I could fully control with my minds...that has happened before many times. It mostly breaks the victim, ending them as a sex-crazed nymphomaniac...towards me. That's why I don't want to let out this cursed ability anymore, it's really troublesome to control this.

"Okay I won't do that, I also have common sense you know? Meanwhile since you satisfied me, there's some bits of information I'd like to give you. Firstly, it's a careless move to leave your partner alone...some terrifying mecha pilot with the nickname Cougar might try to hunt him down, let's just say he might put your partner into a grave danger."

Her lustful tone from before changes into a more serious one, making me listen to her words in attentive manner. Oh damn it, I shouldn't leave that man alone when there's always danger lurking in this place.

"Let me go back, I'd like to rescue him before anything unwanted happens."

Just before I finally broke into a full speed run to whence I came from, Suzuka embraces me with all her strength. It amazes me how did she accelerates her velocity in such a brief period...and her grip is totally inhuman. Most of all, her touch has an incredibly relaxing warmth...very homely, this is a touch of a caring human...I think I'll be extremely lucky to be loved by her...

"He'll be fine, trust me. Frederic Lancestor is an extremely tough fighter, in addition of him having a superior intellect compared to all other members of the Secret Agents. Cougar might be considered a prodigy, but I highly doubt that he would be able to best sir Frederic no matter how hard he tried."

"I'm glad to hear that...tell me, did he contacted you beforehand about this matter?"

It's really weird, how did she knew about Flaker if they haven't met up in secret? I don't like people close to me doing something without my knowing, but this time I will be more mature and forgive him for keeping such secrets.

"That can wait later, meanwhile please come with me to our transport van. Lilka and Arisa are also there, this is the most secure place I could think of to give such information."

She might be an enemy in the past, but now why does it feels like we're really close like long-time friends...no it might be even closer than that. I'd rather ask about nothing and just follow her around, my feeling says that I can trust her.

"Umm...okay, please lead the way Suzuka."

"I'll prepare the change of clothes for both of us, that steamy lovemaking sure had gotten us down and dirty. In addition, we're doing it while lying on the floor...we'll be taking a bath together, no excuses."

"WHOA, ROGER THAT!"

Yay, at least I'll be seeing her naked. How about we doing a second round in a steamy hot bathtub....

"Don't think about perverted stuffs for now okay, Tierra? You'd say that your body might do weird things without your knowing...both Lilka and Arisa might knew something about your problem. Okay now, don't fall behind too far...you hear me?" she signals me to run ahead while giving a 'one, two, three' mark. Then she breaks into a run with incredibly high speed, I followed right behind her...with the same speed, I'm able to reach this point thanks to this lighweight boots I'm currently wearing.

I hope the information I'll get from them will be worthwhile enough to aid in our mission. Arata and Miki, I'm counting on you guys in the meantime to continue onward!

Flaker, please be safe. I don't know how to forgive myself if you ever died from this incident.



Frederic Lancestor arrives at an unknown area after running for a while, trying to catch his breath. Series of gunshots were fired at him from unknown position when he arrived again at the starting place where he parts with Tierra, forcing him to move haphazardly to unknown corners...there he arrives at this area...a dead end. This place was really wide like a miniature arena, like it was just set on purpose for one-and-one fights...

"Shit, who's the fucker shooting all the friggin' guns? I swore I nearly choked my lungs out as I ran for my life. Fuck this, all that smoking drains a big deal of my stamina...maybe I should quit buying these cigars for a while if I'm going to keep doing dangerous missions like this....uh-oh, it seems that I've got company..."

Realizing a cold shudder down his backs, he quickly pulls out a hand grenade from his jackets' pocket...throwing it out towards his back after swiftly pulling out the pin and lunged his whole body towards the floor while jumping at it. He fell down the floor with a small thumping sound, the impact was greatly reduced because he supported most of his weight with both hands while coming in contact with the floor.

Quickly getting back on his feet and turning his body around, still holding his metallic case intact. He saw a big explosion in front of him...and after the cloud clears out, it reveals a gigantic mecha with one broken arm...probably it gets blown out by the grenade.

"So it's you." Flaker calmly observes the cockpit window which doesn't show any visibilities, so he couldn't really tell who's the one piloting it. But his instinct sharply drives him towards the conclusion.

"Yeah it's me, I had abandoned my previous name...now they just called me Cougar. And it seems I've underestimated you, Frederic Lancestor. You got me real good, completely backfiring my plan against myself." a hoarse voice emerges from the mecha's intercom, it's sounds somewhat intimidating but Flaker just stood still without paying any interest.

With a mocking expression, he gives out an insulting grin towards the pilot "So you're that autistic son from before, eh? If I recall I just beat you up until you're half dead and crushed your balls last time because you've been such an annoying bitch."

"That's right." the pilot said while containing his great anger, it seems that Flaker's provocation greatly succeed "And I come to get my vengeance for what you did to me and my mother few years ago."

Flaker cocked his head, and with an even arrogant smile and tone, pulled out his multipurpose rifle and waved it towards the mecha.

"Your mother is just a slut and all I did was sleep with her, I also paid a good number of bonus so don't bitch about it. And if you weren't such an ignorant retard you will remember that I'm so easily angered, I already give you a polite warning many times but you still tried to pull my leg around...it's all your fault you friggin' disgrace." he spouts out loads of harsh words towards the pilot like he was holding a certain grudge.

He said it so calmly with an expression which completely looks like a cold-blooded murderer, damn scary.

Being completely agitated with Flaker's provocation, Cougar instantly launches his mecha to assault Flaker...this time with the other hand...armed with extremely sharp Razor Blades.

BANG!!!

He fired the rocket launcher at the same time Cougar launches the other arm to attack him, now the mecha doesn't have any arms left to strangle him. By the way, it seems Flaker's body position shifts a bit to the back so the broken arm wouldn't even reach her even when it's stretched to the max.

"You're still an idiot even after those years of study, totally pathetic..you're really a disgrace. Fine then, come at me boy, if you really want to die a horrible death. I'll promise to make it lengthy and extremely painful."

"Kuh...!"

Firing up his words of terror while waving his hand around to taunt the opponent, with his gun ready on the right arm, Frederic Lancestor sets forth for his massacre. It might be the first time I've seen him with such an aura of bloodlust. Oh well it seems we have to wait until the next chapter before we'll get to witness Flaker's battle capabilities. Thanks for reading, we hope you guys will be with us for the next chapters...things will get even more heated up from here.

Last but not least, bye! My closing words concludes the end of Chapter 17.

Sincerely, Melvin.

"Come at me boy, if you want to die a horrible death. I'll promise to make it extremely painful." with an extremely cold aura emanating around him, Frederic Lancestor a.k.a Flaker unleashes his glare of death towards the opponent; a tattered mecha with its two arms destroyed with two flawlessly executed maneuvers.

The arena still stays undamaged, only scraps of metal pieces from the destroyed arm parts lying scattered on the ground. Meanwhile behind the cockpit, a mild-looking man named Cougar breaks into a cold sweat by this force of tremendous fear yet at the same time he keeps gritting his teeth in anger due all this insult towards him and his mother. Ignoring all of the danger that lies ahead, he clenches his fist so hard...blood starts dripping...then with that bleeding hand he pushes out the controller, accelerating with such speed to took Flaker off-guard.

He assumed, that his opponent will never expected him to fight back in this condition, therefore it's a sure-win move. But how will he execute his attacks with all the mecha arm gone? Flaker watches in anticipation as he...threw off his gun sideways, jumped and rolled backwards in a somersault to distance himself from the mecha...

"Vulcan Laser!" a barrage of laser beams gets fired upon wide array of directions in front of the mecha. It bounces off the floor, the ceiling...leaving Flaker trapped inside this Trapeze maze of lasers...he's currently caught off in the middle of it. Frederic Lancestor sure had planned his timing of backward somersaults that none of those laser manages to graze him.

"Just as I figured, though my instinct told me to throw that gun away. He definitely had something behind his pockets, and if I don't throw it away he'll go right after my gun-holding arm to expose my weakness...well it isn't really a weakness though."

After a moment passes he realized that in this Trapeze formation the lasers can't really hit him since it just bounces with the other lasers, diverting itself towards another direction. Then a stray laser, escaping his careful observation...goes straight out to him. He suddenly reached out his hand in reflex towards it and...strangely enough, he gets enveloped in a bright light when the laser comes contact with his hand.

Then the laser gets absorbed into his body. For a moment, a faint burst of electricity could be seen running through his feet.

"WHAT? How could a mere human like you absorb that laser?" the hoarse voice behind the cockpit yells in astonishment, he slams his fist to the control panel...filled with feelings of resentment.

"Your move just before only creates a shield for me, and a weapon that could completely destroy you in one hit. See? I threw away that gun because I don't really need to use it for a weakling like you."

Flaker still haven't answered the question on how could he absorb that laser so easily, he must have a definite reason for dodging that question.

"H-HOW DARE YOU TO----"

"Die." with his one arm stretched towards the enemy, a luminous spark lightens up behind this array of lasers. It's a condensed bluish laser as opposed to the red lasers fired from the mecha. Then all the array of lasers who comes contact with the bluish laser gets absorbed to it...soon, all of the lasers in the Trapeze formation joins over to form a condensed array having deadly firepowers.

Oh well, it seems that other person haven't realized that Flaker haven't answered this peculiar question. It seems the heat of battle could make someone lose their edge of logic, considering that Griffith regards Cougar as a prodigy, he doesn't look like a prodigy at all with this heated-up upbringing, more like an angsty kid I daresay.

"That's what you get for being a copycat." Flaker gives out an evil grin towards his enemy "I figured out this mecha's design and you merely plagiarize it, that crimson laser is an Electron Beam...so if I condensed my laser-firing device to produce a Proton beam with a highly-magnetic Nucleus, the force of attraction will prevail itself to me."

"Goodbye." it's the last word that Frederic Lancestor said before a cataclysmic explosion occurs in the arena. He freely moves forward to pick up his gun, not obstructed by the array of lasers anymore.

Taking a last look at the scenery before him, he left out a heavy sigh of relief and goes forth to continue on his mission, just like a professional.

By the way, I wonder if laws of science permits his earlier explanation about those lasers joining together because of an attraction towards the different charged ones? I don't really know so I temporarily classify his information as a pseudoscience, this story doesn't make much sense in the start anyway..

Probably have to re-read my old physics book in order to understand this so-called nonsensical logic.

Okay here you go dr. Pervert, your airtime's ready.

Enter Arata



(The timeline was set after Tierra had hung up her call at the end of Chapter 16)

This is Arata Shiozaki, first things first...let me give you a brief explanation about the current situation we're in. After defeating a dangerous opponent named Miriam Klaus, we've been sitting around a rocky area with this Zohar device in the middle that lies atop the emerald colored lake, it shines with a crystalline bluish color. Looking down at the water depths I could see that the Zohar device stretches iteslf out to the depths of the lake, illuminating the entire area with its serene light.

I probably shouldn't look at it too much because it kinda hurts my eyes. Meanwhile I sat back in some comfy rock with Miki sitting few yards away from me. Coincidentally, it's the same kind of rock with similar shapes as mine, the rock in which she sits in.

"She must have some sexy time giving sleazy blowjobs to that lucky bastard Flaker when we're just finishing our jobs. That Tierra, why is she such a perv..."

"Cut it out Arata, I know she's definitely not like that. If it were, it might be about her giving him some rough anal fisting. Believe it, Flaker's a masochist."

Some crazy talk right after we start conversing again, I guess we must be getting along so quickly. Miki giggles innocently although I figure her mind thinking about lots of dirty stuffs in her mind.

For the record, what we meant by 'jobs' were definitely not about us two having some perverted time together. We've defeated Miriam Klaus, oh well it's actually just me there and she kinda spares me in the end because she believes that I'm a Trap who's pretty tough at fighting.

But I assure you that I don't think that I look like a Trap myself, and I particularly hate being put into cross-dressing activities.

Last but not least, I'm glad we could somehow averted the disaster that could be caused by the chain explosions from the Zohar devices.

So here we are, I think all of us were perverts for talking about this kind of stuff. Tierra said once about me becoming Trap-like due to drinking lots of my own cum, that wasn't true at all. It grosses me out just by a thought of it really...

"Hey Miki, did Tierra once said before I've become trap-like due to lots of perverted cum feasting?" man, I can't believe I did asked such a perverted question to a girl! A homely one like Miki on top of that...

"No, it's you who said that yourself. Did you really have any experience of excessive cum drinking, Arata?" aww man, did those dirty words just came outta a mouth of this refined woman? My common sense is killing me, oh nope...that common sense had probably died for a long time anyway.

"It's a secret. Although I decided to keep it that way because you won't even believe me even if I said I don't have any recollection of doing this."

"Uh huh? You don't trust me that much eh, well you still have to pay me back for cumming in the wrong hole you know. And that doesn't seem like your first experience either as your penis tastes...a bit weird...like it's been accustomed to enter a womanhood." she put her fingertip on her lips, eying me with a playful look on her face, for a moment I wonder is she trying to seduce me again?

My first experience huh? I don't know myself when was it, all I know that someone...probably uncle Kyosukei, had fucked my memory up so all that I remember was vague memories about my past. I also can't seem to comprehend complex things, whenever they were talking about serious stuff I'm definitely inclined to just shut my brain off.

"Oh that...I don't really remember, you possibly could have taken my virginity at that time." Miki giggles in disbelief as I'm just telling an obvious lie to her. "Speaking of which, tell me about all these strange appearances of yours, it doesn't make sense at all why you suddenly decided to become the 'figure' of Idol Rika when your job is..."

"I know." she then gently puts her fingertip on my lips, heavily exhales her breath before she starts speaking again "But you'll have to change your stereotypes about the undercover agents; always staying behind the shadows at all times. Sometimes it's much safer being in the light, especially when you're already so well known beneath the shadows."

I could basically understand what she's saying. Though there's something bugs me, is there any advantages of exposing yourself too much on this matter?

"There's many things that lead towards my break up with Karen after we've accomplished so much things together. It's mostly my fault that I've grown deeply attached to her, my pussy gets wet like no other when I had thoughts of her during so many nights."

"She wants to protect everyone around her, yet she's still to fragile to protect herself...that leads me having to expose myself too much for saving her. We're probably incompatible as partners, but she's a really lovable person because of her unique charms. So, after being placed on the Top Hitlist for the Revenants...the agency gave me an order with the codename 'Sanctuary of Light'. And that's how I spent a whole year in the entertainment industry....no infiltrations and assassinations anymore, only having fun and doing your best on honing your artistic skills."

Let me get this straight, isn't this kind of nonsensical? She still hasn't stopped speaking yet and I felt this talk will lead me towards a deeper understanding about her.

"Oh, by the way, Arata. The security level for guarding a famous idol is truly top-notch, and I also disguised myself so perfectly nobody will notice that I'm the wanted assassin. You don't even know that it's me right..."

"I don't understand this at all, you came to me in two different appearances. First, at the metropolis incident you took a form of physique similar to Tierra. And the second you have the proportions as you are now...but with just a change of clothing your presence seem totally different I can't recognize you at all when we met up again...what's happening?"

After this series of talks, this time she stays silent for a bit. I pondered why two different appearances of people could have the similar feel when I'm near them, and they're basically the same person.

"All that I can say it's a part of my special abilities. And yeah Arata, don't forget that...the easiest way to defeat someone who's lurking in the shadows is to lure them towards a place with blinding light. Those who lives in shadows fears it much more than everyone else, and that also includes me when I used to carry those espionage missions."

To defeat the shadowlurkers, lure them towards the place with blinding light. This is the principle of Operation : Sanctuary of Light. So does it mean the agents were using Miki as a bait by making her a famous idol? Then one after another, the assassins will be sent after her, right into a deadly trap with certain death awaiting. I won't ask for anything more since the details are getting confusing for my brain to comprehend.

"Uh, roger that. By the way, is it about the time we moved on? We've gotta catch up with Tierra and Flaker soon..."

"Hold on, we probably should stay here and wait for our command before we moved." Mikiri Inoue abruptly stood up, walking around back and forth restlessly "We probably should head back in case something happened with sir Kyosukei."

That old man's much tougher than you think. Even though he's not really good at fighting , his intellect will outwit most opponents that ever came across him.

"Nah, I trust in him and his abilities as our HQ Operator...let's have some chat again shall we. Oh by the way Miki, can I try kicking your breasts the next time we do it?"

I've read in some forum posts that some user told another one about his breast kicking experience and he described the feeling as 'Supa Kiky'. I wonder what the heck does that Supa Kiky thing mean? I decided to try it on my willing test subject.

"What the hell...oh sure...I'd like to try something new..."

Friggin' sweet...since her breasts are quite ample I might try doing these on her...that boing boing feel will be absolutely remarkable. Damn my Johnny gets rock hard by thinking about it.

"Oh yeah Arata, please wear 'the maid uniform' next time okay?"

...no way, why is Miki also thought of me as a Trap...by the way my cock gets even harder while thinking about it, I wonder I'm really a potential Trap in denial and that I'm actually fukken crazed with these stuff? That's kinky.

Enter Tierra



Running around at full speed for some few minutes, me and Suzuka has finally arrived at some broad walkway with a large Van parked in it.

"Huff....huff....haaa....haaa..." I'm short of breath lately during all these runs, no it's not because I tend to run out of stamina but it's because...

"By the way, Tierra..I seem to notice that you're staring at my breasts a bit too much while we're running around. Could it be that my pair of melons tend to turn you on?"

Suzuka, how many times do you have to sexually harrass me until you're finally satisfied? Well I guess a playful looking girl like her would definitely say dirty things out of her mouth, it kind of erotic in a way.

"Of course not...I just enjoy looking at your face...it's not that I think you're irresistible or anything." I'm definitely lying of course, while we're running I really stared at her pair of juicy melons all over that my pussy gets really damn wet, it drenches my panties a lot...making a lewd sliding noise as my legs sway back and forth as we ran...that kind of motion just feels like...no I'm start thinking about perverted things again...

"Tierra...you're a Tsun-de-re! Ahahahahaha, so funny..." for some reason, she resembles Miki a lot in terms of personality. But there's something really different about her, that she could be really open with her personal secrets giving that easy going attitude...really looks natural.

"Shut up, you damn succubi with slutty body!"

Damn it, why does she have such a high degree of sex appeal...it's totally of the charts. Suzuka, you idiot...with my high degree of self-control you're still able to make me turn wild like this...I'm going to lose control you know...

"Who? I'm a human you know. Do you actually refer to Lilka and Arisa? They're pure-blood succubi with a really...really....ah I cannot say it...tee-hee. Anyway, I think your face had a look like you're asking to be molested."

What? Did i have such a look on my face? Seriously you said before that you're a half-human and half-succubi, could it be you got too horny at that time you really forgot about everything...geez, I can't believe this girl.

"Well well...both of you are such a perverted couple." a blue haired girl with a small stature just came outside the van with a disgruntled look on her face. She wore casual clothing but something about her seems a bit off...though her really long hair, combined with being small like that...she pass up for a loli thingy because of her flatness too.

Well she's a bit smaller than me and her physique is not that athletic either, but I wonder why is this girl doesn't seem like a normal human too me.

"Hey there Lilka, sorry to keep you waiting...this is Tierra." Suzuka brought me closer to her, so this is that Lilka she mentioned about?

This blue haired loli girl eyed me with interest, then proceeds to speak her mind out...

"Karen Agnesi, you're really famous around the Nosferatu clan because of your deadly fighting skills. I thought Suzuka's going to die for sure when she fought with you the first time. I never imagined that person would be so....moe."

Okay it seems I had enough with people flattering me because of my weird looks. Why doesn't people ask me my hobby or something rather than looking at me like a doll? I like playing games, but not much now since I'm busy with this brutal job.

"Ahahahaha...I'm Karen, though I prefer being called Tierra for now thank you. Oh by the way, please don't say that I'm moe or something ok...I'm not really that cute. And pleased to meet you Lilka..."

This girl who's about the height of my shoulder, blushes heavily when my eyes come contact with her. Come to think of it, Suzuka, Miki and Flaker tend to avoid eye contact with me while Arata's the only one who would look me straight in the eye...I just remember that I've gotta finish designing his maid uniform in order to make him a delicious Trap..

What's wrong about my eyes? Every time I look towards the mirror it seems a bit like a shiny emerald glowing, just like a sparkling diamond with extremely high purity. Oh yeah, there's a mysterious power that emanates itself when I stared at my eyes' reflection in the mirror. By engrossing myself into it, I felt like my energy gets filled up into a certain level. So they should get filled up with energy too, while looking at me straight in the eye.

"Mistress Karen....please tie me up and rape me roughly...."

Someone please help me, being around these folks tend to get me depressed. Now I think a damn insane pervert like Arata Shiozaki seems like a man with common sense compared to these nymphomaniac succubi folks. By the way, I'm too shocked at that time to even make a proper comeback...

"Who? I'm just a carrot."

That's all I could say to her

"Tierra, that's the reason why I told you not to stare at me with those eyes. You already broke Lilka with those dangerous weapon of yours...though I won't mind if you stare lustfully at my breasts with it...."

"You dirty pervert!"

That reminds me, I also have a really perverted mind. Just then I had lots of wild fantasies about Suzuka. Yeah after she pat me in the back, she just said that my eyes would mindbreak someone if I stared them down with my eyes. After pulling out my quick punchline, all of us went inside the van, with Suzuka trying to make Lilka went inside...restraining her from doing kinky stuff while they're still outside.



"So...Karen, do you like Eroge?" after a few minutes of furious masturbation in the van's bathroom, she finally sobered up. But I can tell that she's still horny even after fingering herself like crazy...

"I guess, and please don't call me Karen please." damn it, those bunch of succubi really emits an aura that gets me turned on. Even more, Suzuka keeps eying me with a dirty look whilst licking her lips playfully, just like saying 'go and cum already, you'll never made it back in one piece you sleazy girl.'. And there you have it...

"But Karen is the name of my waifu, she's so adorable with great personality of hers..."

Yeah I know that Karen, she's one of the most popular anime character on previous season anime airings. By the way I also claimed a waifu myself but it's from an obscure Visual Novel series, she's an impressive chara even though she's not that popular.

"You definitely refer to a different 'Karen' right? How does it have anything to do with me?"

"Please be my waifu."

W-w-w...wait, how could someone this adorable suddenly asks me to be her Waifu..HEY wait a minute I'm not a 2D Character!

Out of sudden Suzuka storms inside our conversation "Lilka....you....you.."

"Oops, I totally forgot that she's your girlfriend, Suzuka. Oh well then I guess I will leave the pervy couple...will play some Eroge again for now hee hee..." Lilka skips towards the a small compartment located in this van, gently opening the door when going inside.

"She's not my girlfriend...I'm not that kind of girl that lusts over the other girls..."

Too late, girl. Lilka already got inside and closed the door when you finally opened your mouth to say this...but having a kinky succubi as a lover might not a bad idea...oh wait we're both girls aren't it. Does this count as a steamy hot yuri?

"That doesn't sound convincing coming from you, Suzuka." another new voice comes out from the next compartment, the door opens up and I saw a gorgeous woman coming out of this...wearing naked apron...she has a really long grey hair with unusual Topaz eyes that sparks my curiosity. Her physique is really great and well endowed, though I think Suzuka has more stacked and sleazy body...that woman is still very hot to my eyes though...I'd love to...

"Ah, Arisa-sis.This...is my ..."

"Your girlfriend? Yes, she's certainly is very cute...but don't let yourself be her sex slave okay. Well I just wanna tell you that lunch's ready, pleased to meet you too Karen...we'll be glad if you were to join us." uh, she certainly seems like a reliable big sister in the trio, so this is the notorious Nosferatu Trio? They've already become a worldwide terror in the shadows as far as I'm concerned...

"Ah okay...Arisa-sis."

I imitated Suzuka's way of speech towards her, and both of us followed her towards the next compartment which turns out to be a dining room with lots of delicious foods laid on the table. It looks really surreal how a van like this have a homely dining room with neatly designed kitchen on it.

"Hey Suzuka...please call Lilka over for lunch, she tends to forgot her daily meals while she's engrossed in gaming. You can do it..." with her gentle words, Suzuka reluctantly leaves the dining room like she's about to do some bothersome errand. Those three seems really close just like a family.

"Three of you got along very well, just like a family." with a glass of mineral water on my hand, I sat beside Arisa sis at the dining table..her topaz eyes staring at me with interest.

"You can say that, I guess. Want to be a part of our family? You'll be very welcome to join us. No need to think about it too much for now, let's enjoy the meal." she gently pats my head just like her own beloved little sister. For a moment I felt totally charmed by the warmth of her hands...wait a second

I might be put under this succubi's spell. Feeling bewildered, I quickly pushes her hand aside and abruptly stood up from my chair. "Don't touch me! What are you plotting at...I knew it, you guys are bringing me here just to trap me and finish me off!"

"Sheez, Karen Agnesi...you're as uptight as the rumors said. But I guess you're right...Suzuka brought you here to keep you from going away...and we're trying to finish...okay no need to be afraid, you're at your limit right? Let me make you cum."

Arisa sis starts taking off her naked apron to reveal her lustful figure which gets me drooling over...then she pulls out a vibrator from one of the desks. I backed of towards a corner and find myself get slumped to a sofa...

"Oi Tierra, I already called Lilka here...she's done choosing your clothes....what the.." Suzuka and Lilka suddenly walks in when I'm about to be raped by this horny big sis. "Oh my bad, please do continue..."

It's strange how they said these words both at the same time. My, I think I better watch myself for this one.....no...Arisa-sis no...

I could feel her naked body coming closer to mine.

Exit Tierra



Bummer, why did you skipped all the necessary H Scenes in order to reach this point, director? I know that you want to clear this chapter as soon as possible since the deadline's coming tomorrow and your crew doesn't have any immediate ideas...but since it's my airtime again, here it goes.

Oh well please remind me to tell them to at least include the scenes in some flashback or omake chapters.

"Tierra sure has some troublesome powers when she's totally aroused." Suzuka laughs at the spectacle of Arisa rubbing her body whole with a towel and Tierra lying around naked on the sofa, fully unconscious.

"Yeah, I've never imagined her to turn into a futanari like that, she sure came a whole lot this room is now filled with the scent of her love juices." Arisa blew off a heavy sigh from her exhaustion due to that insane sleazy session earlier, she then threw off her towel and proceeds to change her clothes around.

"Now you think about it, we sure has a powerful weapon in our hands huh?" suddenly making a wild smile with her lips, Lilka joins in the conversation...but Suzuka still stays silent when this topic suddenly being brought up.

A brief silence fills this room until Arisa came back, she then voiced her opinion which reveals their true colors "Don't you guys think this might be a good idea for using her...to assassinate Griffith Norveau."

"Yeah, you're a genius...Arisa-sis!"

"........." Suzuka still stays silent, not muttering a word at all. With a sulking expression on her face, she storms outside the room. A loud stomping sound could be heard on the floor, seeing how exasperated she is.

"Suzuka!" Lilka tried calling over to her but it yields no avail...

"It's alright...I'm sure she will understand someday what it means to be a part of the Nosferatu clan, she still has a strong human blood within her although she's one of us. That feelings of compassion towards others eventually needs to be purged down." saying these words while patting Lilka's shoulder, an ominous feeling fills up the room.

"Mom, please save me...I don't know if I'm being my old self anymore. They have always been trying to change me into a terrible monster." in a secluded section of the van..Suzuka weeps in a corner, crying out for her own mother.

Is this really the true colors of the Nosferatu Trio? Cold-blooded assassins with innocent smiles? There is also a huge doubt rising within me whether Griffith Norveau is really evil or not. On the next chapter, we'll finally dig out an in-depth approach to this revolutionary scientist, a certain twist will probably ensue too.

Thanks for reading, this concludes the Chapter 18 of this story.

"Melvin.....that's enough, we lost. There's no point on convincing them anymore that our creation is the best, just because we poured the whole of our soul and hearts onto. Out there, we have people with true talents...when they muster so little effort they're able to sculpt greatest masterpieces."

This isn't like you at all, Director. At a glance it seems like an usual scenery when the corporate honcho goes to inform his right-hand man about something that disturbs him. There I could see his withered face getting even pale, in any sense his usual middle-aged look with his formal haircut and thick-framed glasses were not present anymore, only a scenery of someone facing a mass layoff.

"We tried our best didn't we? Our group has submitted the best drafts that we could muster, come on there's always a next time..." with me standing in-front of his desk, I tried my hardest on convincing him that there's still hope for us to continue

"You know boy, as our ace in this business...you already given this company more credit than what it deserved. Face it, our company's now finished and all of these bravado we put earlier only turns us out to be a prime spot for humiliation, we've had become the laughingstock of the entire nation, for being all talk about our grand design, when we actually achieved nothing."

Letting out a dry laugh, the director fixed his glasses' position then faced me with his terrifying gaze head-on. But what truly scares me wasn't the intensity of the gaze, it was the clear view of his eyes being revealed before me...

Bloodshot red eyes, traces of tears on the corner...streaming downward his cheeks. I wonder how much tears did he actually shed because of the announcement? Yes we didn't actually won the tender after all, but well the Director openly criticized the proposal which had won the biggest amount of boon, now the harsh words he said earlier kind of backfires against him.

The director's a man who's full of pride and dedication, to him work is the only thing that drives him forward, trying to prove that even an underdog who's never ever recieved the appreciation he desired, will eventually turn out to be the best among the best. One time he said to me about becoming a legend that will spearhead the revolution of a new movement in our field in the particular industry.

Defeat eh, sure we had a really crushing defeat the last time. Especially as I'm also present at the meeting for the tenders. All of our opponents were extremely tough bunch of businessmen who had solid standing companies, it's pretty certain from the start...it's impossible for us to win this tender. But you know what? I used to view this person from the point of disrespect, not realizing that he's an impressive individual who;p always believed in his grand design, as he put his whole heart and soul into the makings of it!

No other person dared to criticize the champion, and he, just an underdog with only passion and determination...keeps on pulling through, no matter how harsh this person were mocked and being made a total fool off by people around him. I've never seen a bigger idiot than this man, in a way it's really hard to see things going on like this.

With all due respect I wanted to stop him, but there's a look of determination in his eyes, that no matter how harsh the adversaries are, he will made it through in one piece.

Unfortunately, that doesn't happen. Those cruel businessmen keeps on putting the pressure on him, stomping on his pride, to the point he bursts out crying in front of those bastards. Me and my coward self couldn't withstand this any longer as I quietly walked outside, making my way through an empty restroom...

Filled with anger and resentment, I punched one of the open stalls as hard as possible.

That was the first time I ever bleed my hand for someone else. I know my actions won't justify anything, and nothing will particularly change...but it's something I must do because it's the thing I really wanna do right now.

Doing what they aspired to do, wasn't that their own raison d'etre for working on this project for so long?

"I want no further of your intrusion to this, Melvin. We had our own share of troubles, now in all of our desperation we've poured everything we had into this new chapter...go ahead and walk into it from that door...if you insist." there he points out towards a casual-looking wooden door with a bronze knob on the room's corner, while he's referring to 'the door'.

"Be aware that we made this out of despair and resentment, to compensate for our hopelessness. I won't take any responsibility for whatever might happen in here, things might get a bit dangerous...you see." firing a gaze filled with distraught upon his bloodshot eyes, it causes me to back off in fear of his wrath casting down upon me.

Knowing all so well what the director will do when he gets totally moody, good thing he hasn't done anything yet to further discourage our bewildered colleagues who also suffers from the despair too, but theirs were kind of meager compared to what our honcho's been experiencing. Mostly about not receiving lofty total of bonuses if in any case they will attain the lavish tender at their disposal.

Whilst averting my sight from this depressed man, I paced onto the door he's pointed out before. Turning down the knobs, a creaking noise resounded from the other side, which feels kinda eerie. The sensation seems more intense with all these dreadful warnings I heard earlier from the director. Though I would be stomping on my pride as a dedicated narrator if I were to cower away from this predestined challenge

I strengthened my resolve, turning on the knob with full power until it makes a clicking sound along with another loud creaking. That's odd, this door seems fine from this side, though I can't really be sure about what's going on the other direction, not 'til I managed to force my way through.

BANG!

This sudden chill running down my spine made me reflexively kick the door at full might. The wooden door smoothly sprung open, revealing an entrence filled with complete darkness, in any case I couldn't see anything that goes from over there.

"Too much for yer young soul eh? Take this lad, it might come in handy."

"!!!"

It was a black-metallic colored flashlight. He hurls it over from his desk...in which I hurriedly came over it and barely catches it. Then he gave me a thumbs up as I entered this dark passage.



SLAM!

I was completely startled by the thunderous sound of the wooden door shutting down behind me, it was so sudden that I really jumped from this suspense. Pitch black darkness completely envelops my sight, with eerie sounding noises coming from the surroundings, giving an absurdly creepy atmosphere that send chills down my spine. As I froze in place from all this fright, the room temperature gets even colder, or was it just my superstition?

You can't truly comprehend the power of mental suggestion, I think. Gotta use more common sense which is the department that I'm kind of lacking.

"Clear your head, Melvin. There must be a way." so I said to myself in order to calm myself down from all these wild imageries of abominations appearing outta nowhere from this insidious scene where you can only see so much of what's around you.

Ah, that's it! Hell, again I owe director for saving my life...how many times did he helped me out while I'm doing this dangerous narration, of going through the scenes myself for more up-close and personal approach? Though it's a gutsy thing to break through the fourth wall each time, as we need to overtake some kind of trials to get into this fictional world...where our solidified presence were being converted into a distorted form like every fictional character does...whoa it's kinda hard to explain so just take it for granted okay?

Oh yeah, that reminds me why did I instantly forgot about the flashlight I'm currently holding, the instant I heard those surprising sounds of door closing? Must be due to a reflex that cause a sense of fear which overrides a more logical part of my brain, the one that process logical information and memories...so that's why I forgot! And when I calmed myself down the logical part begins to restore its functional properties, that which makes me remember a bits of what I've forgotten.

"So like, where's the switch button...I've gotta turn her on with that."

As I toyed around with this object, my thumb just slipped into a bump around it.

CLICK!

Soon I began to understand enough, that it would be much better if I didn't turn of my flashlight. But even if it's a foolery by doing so, I must do this no matter what, else I won't be getting through this chapter...this story won't ever be finished.

Walking through the corridors smeared with blood on the walls, I keep walking straight ahead, seeing sceneries changing on and on, with various people on the way...it's an exact reminiscence of the previous chapter. And onto the point where I finally end up in the place where Suzuka weeps around.

Oh yeah, I still haven't seen that cut-off H-scene yet.

I keep on through, leaving the poor girl alone, it's not like I can do something worthwhile other than narrating the story. I'm sorry, Suzuka, but I'm not supposed to be your hero...there's still Tierra who would be there for you. Rest assured, I'll be there so that your story would be finished.

After going through the scene from the previous chapter, I found myself in this room again, with my other self and the director speaking together...repeating the same conversation. But that wasn't the 'Melvin' and Director, as they wore a clown mask on their faces. As it does not seem that they will ever notice me, I opened up the door on the corner of this room...a similar one which I used to get into this weird world.

Well I didn't notice that I got the flashlight turned on all this time. And when the scenery unfolds before me, it's not really dark I can see beyond the lights I'm holding onto. Again, the door behind me abruptly closes as I finally stepped inside this room. For a moment I heard a burning sound heard behind me along with wailing screams of agony, sound of something splattered down the surroundings...well that's just probably my imagination only.

So here comes the second stage? There's only a narrow path marked by blood in front of me. And where I stand up, there's a corpse and a pool of blood around...oddly enough it didn't smear on my shoes when I stood on it. Yeah, I'm probably just like a ghost in this world. I crouched down, trying to touch the sides of this narrow blood path, my hands just went through it...there's nothing on the sides of this path! To make myself more certain, I hurled a tissue on the side...only to see a horror coming through when that object just fell down towards the abyss.

Far down below a monstrous voice could be heard, along with various noises of atrocity coming forth. I decided to keep walking along this eerie trail, trying my best not to let my feet step outside it. The path ends up along a hospital building...



"Hey Melvin, thanks for buying us some time, so we can finish the latest chapter....and yeah it will still take some time then, meanwhile try to have a rest will ya? The director's going alright, if yer askin'." one of my colleagues gave me an information which made me feel truly relieved.

If you're talking about what's going on inside the hospital building. There's only a sign which reads 'Chapter 19 Under Construction - Please Come Back Later'. And I found myself being instantly transported to my office the moment I tried landing my hands down it, and there one of my colleagues just butt in.

"The director won't give up that easily, he originally plans to drop the current arc with a swift bang but then he decides to put this kind of pointless narrative sequences instead just to buy ourselves some time, though...let's say your resolve to butt inside this matter regardless of our shortcomings has again sparked his fire of determination. Relax, we will try to choose the best way to end this story sometime, even if it will take so long...but we'll measure our progress consistently. All right, Melvin? I will take my leave as for now."

That's it director, I'm tired of all your trolling....please let me rest for now. Ah okay, let me conclude this Interlude...sorry for the inconvenience caused. The next time we will definitely try to get ourselves onto the story about Griffith and Co.

"Goodbye." it was Frederic Lancestor's last words, after blasting through his opponent with a high-density Proton Beam, picking up his gun he took a sideway glance toward the clouds of smoke which occurs from the explosion.

"Hmm...sure is unbelievable for me to get such an easy win." his sharp instincts told him that there's something amiss in-between the smoke in which he's trapped inside.

Out of sudden, he's alerted by a cold shiver which ran throughout his spine into his head, blood starts rushing through, pumping his adrenaline with tension as he's trying to figure out what direction where the presence, which got him into yellow alert, came from.

"BEHIND!" forming a swift turn to the back, he fires a shot that throws out fiercely powerful bolts of lightning from his multipurpose rifle. Though to no avail, his sense failed him completely this time, there's nothing that came contact with his powerfully-charged shot.

There as he stood out dumbfounded waiting for the clouds to clear out...what awaits him was truly unexpected. A plain looking man wearing a pilot's outfit waved at him with a sly smile, on the direction he's facing. Yes, in case you've forgotten, that plain man's name is Cougar, although I'm not sure whether it's his real name or not.

"What's wrong, Flaker? Didn't you already won against me? Come on and shoot me, you already humiliated my family enough, I...don't want to live anymore."

Behind this pilot, laid down piles of scrap from a gigantic robot he just piloted before, his pride and joy which has been destroyed so quickly, by a person that he seems to hate the most. Cold sweat runs down Flaker's cheeks, faced with the shades of past guilt when he realized he just raised a gun towards the son of a woman he used to love in the past. He himself hated the son as much as he hated his present existence though.

"GO SAY SOMETHING, YOU MURDERER! OR ARE YOU ACTUALLY THE RETARDED ONE HUH? CAN'T FORM ANY REBUTTAL TO MY SIMPLE STATEMENTS?" shouting on top of his voice
Cougar felt his fist tremble, his whole body shook up with all the anger welling up inside his, there lies another blackness deep inside his heart as he fixated his gaze towards Flaker, who's now cowering in fear.

He could just end the life of the person in front of him with a single shot right now, but something has taken form within his heart that causes him to back off from Cougar, and lowered his gun in fright.

"Please take a good care of my son, okay? He might be such a brat, but deep inside he's a good kid. Don't be afraid to hit him hard and punish him whether he's done something bad, he deserves to walk down a righteous path, unlike me. I think you're the only person I knew, who's capable of doing so. And no, I don't believe in the gods anymore, they've had completely forsaken me."

"No, I won't, I will simply let him die if you do so. There's always be a chance for someone to live a normal life, ain't it?"

"Geez...you left me with no choice."

Please kill him, Flaker. Only by then my soul and his could feel true salvation in this accursed world.

That was the last words that resounded from within his mind when he made the resolve to lower the gun, but what's truly made him scared wasn't because he's faced with the task of killing someone whom he shared histories on.

"How did he manage to survive these powerful lightning shot? And managed to get away with it, unphased at all."

Another premonition beckoned by his sharp instincts told him that something doesn't feel right at all. Feeling insecure, he dashed away from the arena place, leaving the
unarmed Cougar standing amidst it, all alone. There he dashed even quicker, as he began to hear a ticking sound over.

"I completely lost, Frederic Lancestor. I didn't know you're that sly....and cowardly."

Flaker didn't hear his words at all, being completely focused on running away from this place. The lone man standing in this enormous arena pulls something out from his pocket, and a tremendous explosion came by.

BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!!!!!

The running man has already outside the explosion's range, but who knows what will might happen to this place amongst the rest of his teammates? He ran straight ahead without paying a heed towards his surroundings...and then

BUMP!

"GYAAAAAAA!"

Enter Arata



"Ouch, it really hurts...damn I don't know that his body were that hard, it's just like...a metallic object gliding at full speed crashing down on me.."

Skipping out all of the unnecessary details, I would conclude that our second mission together was a complete failure. We almost run into the risk of losing Tierra if it weren't for the Nosferatu trio's initiative to meet up with uncle Kyosukei first before mobilizing any further.

"Still, they've read our plans so quickly, that when a screw-up commence they could just set off that bomb which will force us to retreat or made us suffer greater lost by cutting off the communication between the central command and the agents." uncle Kyosukei's expression turns half-serious as he explained to us on this matter.

"Hey, mister Arata. Do you want to play dress up with us some other time...you look like...."

"Cut it out, Lilka. Listen to sir Kyosukei's words carefully."

"Hahahaha...it's okay, miss Arisa...." with a perplexed smile I tried to convince them that it's alright.

As you can see here, our van's getting a bit crowded at the briefing room with the addition of these three around. Although Suzuka looks really reserved for now, all she does was just staring at the somewhat unconscious Tierra, laid down by the sofa at the room's corner. Leaving on these cheerful people, which also includes Miki and Flaker happily joining in the conversation, I walked onto Suzuka's

"So how's her condition? She did passed out once during our trip here though, man she's just like an anemic, an extremely stubborn one so to say. Hey, Suzuka?"

As she didn't respond, the first time I tried talking to her, I tried poking her breasts with my middle finger...

"Kyaaah!" she twitched in such an adorable manner that I could feel my Johnny standing up. With a perplexed face, she stared up to me. I quickly pulled my hands before she could figure out what I'm doing.

"Hello, Suzuka." I gave out a smile to her, my face might look a bit perverted because of what I'm doing earlier.

"Ah, it's you dr. Pervert. It's okay though...Lilka and Arisa fondled my boobs at almost every occasion they could find. Besides, I think what Tierra said before was true, that you will look really good in female clothing is true...you lustful Trap."

WHAT? Why does Tierra's nonsense spread out this far...

"Guuuuhhhh....critical....hit...."

That statement about Trap thingy made my shoulders slumped down a great deal. There I tried to stay away from this matter by listening to some of these conversations. Well seeing as Suzuka was pretty much cheerful this time might show that Tierra's just fine.

"And so on we will pull out on this operation about seizing the target known as Griffith Norveau, then we'll go on to some breaks. So very well, I might also inform you that this division of secret agents are now disbanded, you're now free to roam around as you will: Arata, Tierra, Flaker, and Miki."

How did this end so quickly? The next moment I see the scenery of those Nosferatu trio parting way with us, going back to their respective vans, and drove away ahead of us. I tried exiting the van again, taking a glance of what's left from the entrance towards this place, it's now covered in ruins. Still, I wonder what will become of these guys, I only met Miriam Klaus so far.

"It went so half-assed eh, Monsieur Arata. Though I have to say it's all my fault, although sir Kyosukei doesn't want to place the blame on me or any single person in this team. It's simply because of----"

"You're boring, please go away." I continue staring down at these ruins without paying a heed to what's behind me.

Until I finally felt a pat down my back, my reflexes made me swung my arm around...but, moving fast as wind, the person behind me dodged it gracefully and came up to me with a playful smile. Her brownish hair fell down elegantly as she tilted her head towards the sides, and she locked me down in place with her inviting glance.

It's Miki.

"Our mission ended too soon huh, it kind of irritates me too, as we always successfully executed our previous missions, bah. Anyway, want some potato chips?" she munched on a large-sized bag filled with the chips. Which I just happily took, besides that I was kinda bored, seriously.

Until then my mind was filled with thoughts of cumming on Miriam Klaus' glasses while she put it on. Kind of perverted but I also wishes to get some kind of sleazy paizuri from her too.

Though by the way, did I see a trace of tears running down Suzuka's cheeks, the last time I take a close look at her beautiful face? Did those two and her had a kinky BDSM session to the point she just came in tears? I don't see any whip marks though, as expected of the Succubi, they sure has insane regeneration skills.

"Sniff...sniff....why am I always forgotten again." there I heard Flaker weeping around in the background.

"Nah, I'm just in a foul mood right now, want some chips?" seeing as Miki nodded at me when I tried calling out to Flaker, I took off the potato chips bag from her hand and offered it to this somewhat depressed man. I don't know if he's actually depressed or just being lonesome.

"Ah thanks...Ms. Trap."

POW!

"Uh I think there's a mosquito around here, my hand just slipped, sorry."

"Nyanyanyanya......guahhh..."

To be honest, I become quite enraged with all of these pent up stress today my hands start flying all of sudden towards his spugface.

Gah seriously why couldn't someone just stop calling me a Trap already? I don't feel that my looks are feminine enough at all to be called that.

Come to think of it, my hand kinda hurts when my fist flown towards his face. It just feels like that his head's actually a metallic object, really strange....hmm...

"Arata, come here, I have something to ask." my thoughts got blurred out when Miki waved to me. And there she whispers in a low voice to my ear when I came close enough...

"About Suzuka, there's something weird going about her....I think...could it be...."

"You think so too?"

Exit Arata



"Achooo!"

"What's wrong Suzu, did someone talk dirty when they masturbate to the thoughts of you?"

"Pufff...! What the hell are you saying? My goodness.."

Suzuka stood dumbfounded with a WTF expression, staring at Lilka who just spouts a strong statement while happily playing an eroge on her own compartment, sitting on the comfy office chair, the monitor placed on a mahogany desk. Beside the monitor, there's also assorted boxfiles containing various books and the other one is Lilka's precious doujinshi collection.

In my opinion it's pretty weird when a pure-blood Succubi like her is also an Otaku, on her compartment you could also see assorted collection of figurines and anime posters. Hey, you guys are on a mission right? Why the hell did you all look like you're having fun and fooling around?

Suzuka also likes watching Lilka play too, she drags a wooden chair from the room's corner and sat beside her. Meanwhile, Arisa stood out by the door, watching both of them, she's filled with dirty thoughts about molesting them from behind but kind of resigned to do so. Because well, you know Suzuka gets really scary when she's angered, although deep down inside she's also perverted.

"Still, sorry about what we did earlier...you know. You're just so cute when you cried, it made us lose control, me and Arisa sis masturbated each other while doing so. Really, both Tierra and you were just so cute we can't just help teasing..."

It refers to the events on the end of Chapter 18, in case you didn't notice.

WHACK!

Suzuka lands a hard hit on Lilka's head, with face filled with heavy blushing "How come an innocent-looking girl like you say such indecent things! Seriously, all of you guys here are so perverted..."

It's kind of strange how she did pay more attention on how perverted Lilka talks than the fact that they bullied her to the point she starts crying out to her hearts' content.

"Ah I got another H-Scene."

Lilka keeps on reading through the dialogues quickly, making the right choices in order for the male protagonist to approach the main heroine. Then the storyline comes nearing its climax when both of them starts making out in an empty classroom.

"HEY DON'T IGNORE ME ALL OF SUDDEN! Uh, you're good at this Lilka..."

Taking off his glasses, the protagonist starts lickin' the heroine's sensitive parts. And no, that's all static images, no animated gifs or scenes like in some other eroges.

"So, don't you want to do this kind of scene...with me?"

"No thanks."

Yeah, they're both girls anyway. Quite the contrary to the scenes on this eroge which features a girl x boy couple.

"Awwww....."

Feeling a bit ticked off by Lilka's pestering, Suzuka stood up and went towards the door.

"I'm going to fetch some drinks."

Just when she's about to pass by Arisa who's solemnly standing beside the door.

"Wait a moment, Suzuka." Arisa gently held Suzuka's hand, affixed her stares down towards the other person which beckons a notion of importance. "Did you know something that we don't? Please answer me."

"It's none of you guys' business, just leave me alone." she tried to let her hand away from the one's holding hers. But it seems she just can't broke off the hand that's been holding her from going.

"What's wrong? You can tell me anything you wanted to..." the tone of Arisa's voice shift uncomfortably, it's just like she tried to keep in the sense of bloodthirst pent down behind her voice. Now it's just like her call is being filled with coldness, yes, these succubi were actually ruthless killers with innocent smiles.

"Did you forgot about it already? It's not like a member of Nosferatu clan to show compassion towards others, am I right? Don't you think you can fool around with my feelings just because I'm also human...fuck off!"

Violently jerking her hand off, catching Arisa off guard, causing her to let the hand go, Suzuka pants heavily while staring down at those two pure-blood succubi. Then, she just kicked the door open and dashed straight through. There the door automatically shuts back down before Lilka and Arisa, leaving them speechless in moment of silence because of this sudden development.

"She's right, we're just heartless demons using fake kindness to hurt others." Arisa sulks deeply, her face on the verge of tears.

"Don't worry, Arisa sis, I think she's just being tsundere, hee-hee!" with the similar sorrowful face as her 'older sister', Lilka tries her hardest to form a sincere smile which unfortunately turns sour, with a somewhat dry laugh to top it off.

"Hey Lilka, do you think that learning on being human is a beautiful thing? Even though we're not human, unlike her...she's only a half though."

"Hmm...I don't know, but don't you just being a sore loser while trying to cover for the truth? It's true that we originally came here to assassinate Griffith Norveau right? And we honestly thought about the same thing...I wonder if it's her who wouldn't accept us as we truly are...because of our ugly personalities?"

As Lilka spoke, the atmosphere of this room turns chill, and somewhat eerie. But at the same time, it beckons warmth and comfort to those around her. Arisa stood frozen in place when the adorable person before her starts reaching out her hands.

She traced on the corners of Arisa's eyes, her fingers now dribbling wet with shade of tears, then she moved her fingers inside her mouth, sucking on it for several seconds. There with her resolve strengthened once more, she crouched down until she's about at the same height as Arisa...who's slumped down on the ground in agony.

"Lilka...you..."

"Arisa sis, does learning to be a human, is the same thing as learning to be a hypocrite? Is being true to our feelings wrong, if we were considered 'evil' when subjected to their moral standards? We're not human so we wouldn't know right...."

"Stop it, Lilka...it's me who you should be the focus of your anger." overhearing their conversation, Suzuka stood by the door, eying her with determined sight. It does appear that she's resigned to leave them be because she kinda felt guilty for what she's done earlier.

She stood behind the door all this time, engrossing herself on eavesdropping to the point she couldn't held it in any longer.

"I don't hate you, Suzuka...more like, it's you who had the right to hate on us to your hearts' content. It's truly our fault that you've been dragged into this mess, where you got forced out from your daily life as a normal human...please just leave for now, we will keep it secret from the Count himself. We hope that you will find your mother soon..."

"Hey...wait..."

SMACK!

Landing a swift blow on the back of Suzuka's head, Arisa's complexion turns even darker as the pink-haired girl fell into the floor, making a loud thumping sound that slowly tore her heart.

"We can't let her be the sacrifice for the Count, considering she's also a human, a very powerful one at that. That's why when she grew our hate for us, we will have an opportunity for to sever our ties with her...hopefully she will be on the secure hands."

"So you're already certain 'that person' is the one liable, Arisa sis?"

"Yeah. Both of them make a nice couple too."

With a deep feelings of resignment, they decided to part ways with their beloved family. For the greater good on things to come.

Enter Tierra



"Please take care of her, Karen Agnesi. She might be a bit selfish at times, but she's a good girl, please help her to find her beloved mother. She goes by the family name of 'Colbert', that's all the clue I could give you...then, goodbye. I don't think we will ever meet again."

Colbert? It seems that I've heard that name somewhere before, so long ago, it brings forth a nostalgic feeling I just can't seem to recall. Oh yeah, when was the last time I'm up...I forgot about it either but the feeling was really nice, it made me somewhat warm and fuzzy inside.

I opened up my eyes and found myself in my apartment room, which I instantly recognized by the frog ornaments on the walls. Along with a life-sized mirror in front of me, the breezy air conditioner sure made myself a bit dizzy...but why does it feels so warm beside me, come to think of it...there's something soft and squishy when I moved my hands around it.

"Ahhnnnn....mhhhh.....ahhh....ahh....more...." there's no doubting it, this sexy moaning voice belongs to...

"SUZUKA? H-h-h-how did you managed to end up in my room...oh dear..." I turned my head around to see this very cute pink-haired girl, sleeping naked beside me. While I'm fully dressed on my pajamas...

How on earth did she managed to get here anyway?

"Mother....where are you...."

"!!!!"

Oh yeah, there's some voice that tells me in my dreams about someone who's searching for her mother. I wonder where could she be? Though I've got the feeling that someone near me might know something about this.

Until then, hopefully I could do my best on taking care of this perverted Succubi. Whew, she sure do look like a hopeless little girl while she's asleep...I don't know who sent her here, but my feelings said...it's not important anyhow. I got off my bed and fixed the messy blanket so her nude body won't show up in the open.

"Well then, I think I'll go ask Miki to come so we could go shop for some clothes for her. I also gotta buy some leathers for Arata's 'battle outfit' too..."

Shopping eh, I wonder how it will be like to go shopping with everyone. I think it definitely will be a fun experience with these crazy people around.

Colbert eh...so her full name is, Suzuka Colbert?

Wait...Suzuka Colbert...uhh...my head hurts. When did I heard of that name before? There's something inside my head that refuses to remember about it.

You've always been a mystery ever since we first met at the Metropolis University incident, which deeply sparks my curiosity. I wonder what kind of revelation might beheld of you to shook me even further?

This is Arata Shiozaki, 20 years old as for now, and I enjoy perverted stuff a bit too much. Really, it's a part of my perversion too which got me into this kind of predicament where I nearly died for a few times. Still, these experiences I shared with them were such a precious one on top of that. I do notice the smiles of the people I've been with : Tierra, Miki, Flaker, and uncle Kyosukei.

Sometimes I don't get what these people are thinking but I think they're pretty much a bunch of fun people. Yes, these are the good times.

Anyway, why did I somehow get the feeling that all these eventful days of adventure will be ending soon? Judging from the timeline it's only been a short while since the Metropolis University incident and we've just recently back from our failed mission on hunting the notorious Griffith Norveau.

"Arata, sorry for putting you through all this trouble, I think this will be the time when we will part ways. Remember this, our story doesn't truly end this way, it's only been abandoned for quite a long time."

The sight of Tierra suddenly materializing her form in front of me while saying these creepy words surely sparks an ominous feeling from deep inside me.7

There is a black rift forming between the present and the future which is marked by the light. And one after another I saw various people I met before, disappearing inside that rift.

It was one of the worst nightmares I've ever had.



I abruptly woke up in my usual apartment room. Tierra and co. used to spend their days loitering around here. Even though it's only just yesterday, it really feels like it's been a few years since I last saw them, I wonder why?

There I grab ahold of the calendar, and become astonished about the current date:

October 5, 2012.

There I found such an anomaly after I flipped the pages to see this one dating at 15th August 2010, which was supposed to be the yesterday's date. The time progression between the back pages do turn out just fine but after August 15, was there been a rigorous time skip which totally shatters this sense of reality?

I look upon the windows to see that there's no sky anymore, the view of this outside scenery looks somewhat surreal like a blank canvas. As I tried opening up the window, reaching out towards the outside world, my hand turns into a pale white color with lots of sketchy black lines on the edges, just like a sketch. Pulling my hand back again, I could see it returns back to the original color again.

That's really weird, what's happening in this world?

Looking up towards the array of notes that's been placed altogether in the refrigerator, all of these things had become much clearer.

[Hey this is Tierra, where have you been all this time, Arata? I don't know why people seem to forgot you after that day, and I don't know for how much longer you will disappear from our sight but let me tell you about our progress; Suzuka's been pretty much fine and we managed to stop all of this madness that the Nosferatu Clan has caused. And then we also had accomplished lots of perilous missions as for today, though it's very lonely without you around.

And what makes me feel loneliest about it, was because people around me seem to think of you as a fictional character, please prove to me that this is wrong, Arata.

Are you there? If so...please answer me]

"I'm here Tierra....no, Karen."

"I know."

Her tone of voice, it does sound like her, but there's something much different. Her voice seems a bit mature unlike the last time I've heard of her. There I turned my back towards this person, which really takes me aback on how different her appearance compared to the past...which was supposed to be yesterday.

"You didn't age one bit, Arata Shiozaki."

I saw her standing firmly on the entrance.

Karen Agnesi, she grew her hair long this time, and her physique seem a bit shapely just like an adult woman, though her face still retains the youthful appearance of the girl I used to know. Was it around 2 years?

"Well I don't know 'bout that. Tell me, how many years was it?"

"There's a point where I stopped caring about the time, so don't ask me that. If you're asking about the others, they're not here anymore...just speculate about their fate as you will."

Was there been an impression of such a lengthy time in her mannerisms of speech?

"Let's go, there's a person I want you to meet up with."

There she took my hand and we ran ahead towards the entrance door.



In this world beyond my apartment room, there's no colors anymore. All the buildings seem to look more like an unfinished manga sketch, that along with the streets and all other props lying around. It creates a really surreal feeling as Tierra also lost her own color, her appearance being distorted to those of the similar styled-sketch. The same also happens to me as my hand, my feet, and my clothes looked that way.

"There's no time to be admiring the scenery, we don't have much time left. If we don't hurry up, our adventures will surely end without ever knowing a single bit of truth behind this madness."

Soon enough I knew exactly what she's trying to imply when I take a brief glance behind me as we ran together. Everything from the edge of my horizon starts to vanish into pure nothingness.

"Hurry up, you slowpoke!"

"Ah, okay."

You don't need to tell me that, seeing what's happening from behind my back was more than enough to convince me that I must make haste. Though it's kinda strange, that no matter how fast and how far we ran, we never lose our breath. To put it simply, we just seem to have an infinite amount of stamina this time.

I don't know for how long or how far we ran, but as I realized that, the scenery of this town's outskirts came to my field of vision. And unlike the remainder of the place I'm running to, this place still retained its color. No, more likely, there's only a single place left within our sight.

Which is the playgrounds that's right in front of us. In this place, there's a lone young man sitting on the park bench, he looks a bit plain due to his old-fashioned glasses. At the first glance everything about him seems nothing out of ordinary, the usual looking black hair and clothes that I've seen many times before. But as I scrutinized this person, there seems to be something that sparked inside me, was it truly a kind of revelation that beckons me?

"Well then, Arata. My job to guide you here is now over, please let me return towards my eternal rest, along with the others."

Tierra refused to step inside the playground that's adorned in colors, instead she just stood there as I stepped into the area which makes my own colors return again. I saw her body slowly dissipating into thin air from down her feet, rising up to her knees. The scenery looks so painful it makes me wanna cry...

"No...don't leave..."

"This man will tell you everything...until then...."

Goodbye...Arata

I tried reaching out to her hand but to no avail, her body just now totally feels like a ghost.

My hands won't reach her anymore.

Drip....drip...drip...

"FUCK!"

These tears just won't seem to stop. When was the last time I ever wanted to cry this much? Knowing that I won't meet these people ever again.

I know it, it's all this man's doing. He threw my entire life into disarray and then making it appear as my life were actually just a lie.

"YOU!!!!!"

I ran towards the man who's been sitting in the bench, grabbing down his collar and proceeds to land the hardest punch I could ever muster.

"........."

But in the end, my hands just stopped right before it came contact with his face.

"Why did you stop?"

I released my hand that's grabbing his collar and pulled my hands back, there's an enigmatic feeling that conveyed by his voice that takes me aback.

"Listen there, Arata Shiozaki. It's definitely a right thing for you to at least land a couple of punches on me, I deserved all of your hate for putting you towards this predicament after all."

POW!

I complied with his request and landed a single punch down his stomach.

"Urrrggghhh...thanks. Now I won't feel that much a guilt for explaining this important matter to you, we don't have much time left until this world is no more."

Still holding his stomach down because of the pain I inflicted, he points out towards our surroundings, which revealed that all of the area outside the park were no more than just an absolute nothingness. Then slowly but steadily, it starts to envelop the edge of the part, reaching towards the center of it, which is the part where we stood, around the bench it is.

"We'll continue this conversation later. For now, please follow me. You definitely need to hear this truth before your grand adventure finally ends, Arata Shiozaki. But let me tell you this, an end to one's adventure doesn't mean an absolute end. It only serves as a Legacy for the start of another new journey."

He opens up his palm towards the thin air, resulting in a doorway entrance to suddenly appear in front of us; it was a door that gives a somewhat mysterious feeling, and my suspicion was indeed true when there's only a complete darkness when the man with glasses took his approach towards the door and turned the knob, making it sprung open.

As he slowly walks inside the door, I quickly followed after him. I have no other choice rather than hurrying myself inside another unknown place because this world will soon be completely enveloped by this eerie colors of white that does resemble nothingness.



"Take your time walking through this place, Arata Shiozaki. As I want to enjoy myself by also walking slowly, this world will always stay intact no matter how long we waited."

I walked slowly behind him, not knowing what words to speak upon. This place were mostly enveloped in darkness, with a shiny trail of blood that led upstairs toward a place where the glimmering light shines on.

"Let us take things easy for now on. I want to talk a little bit about myself before we've arrived at our final destination."

He flicked his fingers and soon this place becomes illuminated with a couple of animated sceneries that's just like a movie. There I saw the faces of my comrades fighting their battles at one scenery, the faces of them chatting together, having emotional conflicts and such at the another; various events at different timelines being played as all of them happens at the same time.

There I kept on being silent as the sceneries unfolding before my sight totally leaves me speechless.

"This is part of the reason why your world turns to be this way, Arata. It's because I can't get myself to create the pathway that will bind all of these events that's been on my mind for a long time. And as the result of myself abandoning this world for more than 2 years, a great rift of time had been built between your yesterday and today, so there goes a brief explanation about the time skip."

I kept on listening to his weird speeches.

"And now, after all these years. I've gathered my resolve to close the rift by creating this end. This might seem really sudden for you, but I know for sure that your friends had endured long enough in your absence. I'm sorry...I'm really....really....sorry..."

In front of us, there's such a luminous light that shines so bright, I swear it nearly blinds me.

"Heh, it's not like I would care about your pointless talk, even more because that kind of speech came from a coward like you, Melvin."

His expression turns really surprised as I mentioned the name 'Melvin'

"H-how did you know my name? It's not like I haven't introduced myself yet..."

"Well, I think I had a similar experience happening, a bit more than 10 chapters before. I think it's about me being stuck in a similar situation, which is kind of like...a distorted world. That's where I remember your name....you bastard. I won't forget the last time you introduced yourself to me and then sends me back to my world in such a terrible state...then you go on and fucked up my world just right away...damn it...just damn it."

This time it's Melvin who stood silently. I couldn't contain my irritation any longer and goes to swing my feet against his back.

"GUAAAAAHHH!"

There he goes on flying past where the light are, and I shortly followed him inside the light. I'm tired, seriously...I wish this adventure could end sooner so I could finally met up with all these people, that's what I truly hoped.

"What...the..."

Instead of something that looks like an exit that leads to my usual world, in front of me lies a room that's filled with mirrors.

"As I told you earlier, the end of a great adventure brought forth the beginning of a new one, with your past as a legacy for the brighter future. Once you passed this mirror, a new adventure will soon unfold, with the cost of you losing all of your memories in this world. These memories though, will soon enough be replaced with these new ones in this promising future, you'll be reborn as a new human..."

"Or would you prefer staying here reflecting upon your past for all eternity? I will talk to you for as long as you want, Arata Shiozaki. Be aware though, don't look directly towards the mirror because its reflection will cause you to be unable to leave this world forever."

....

"I know Melvin, I don't need people like you to tell me everything. Well then, in that world, will there be some familiar people like Tierra, Miki, Flaker and Suzuka?"

"Probably, if you never try you'll never know the results. This is my way of making amends to what I've done, meanwhile..."

I really want to see them again. That's what really makes me wanted to explore this new world, hoping that I could meet up with them one more time.

"Hmph...you're all talk."

Please enjoy your live in that world, reborn as a new human, live to the fullest.

...

That is his last words before I blindly ran into one corner with my eyes fully closed, afraid of seeing a glimpse of my reflection in the mirror. I surely didn't want to be trapped in this world forever.

For some reason I'm not mad again at this person because I finally realized that I'll end up coming back to my world just like last time. He's not a bad person, he's just kinda lazy and incompetent...at least he knew how to make amends.

I just can't seem to hate a person this pathetic.

There I felt like my hand were being sucked inside a liquid-like object, starting with my hands then my whole body gets immersed in it. A pulling sensation surges throughout my skin, and just like a roller-coaster ride...the venture was really rough and nauseating..

Well, let's just hope that there's still lots of erotic materials out there in that new place.



"OUUUUUUUUUCHHH! Damn that hurt."

It seems like that I feel down inside a dumpster. Where is this place? It looks pretty much familiar but for some reason I can't seem to remember anything.

Who am I really? Why did I end up here?

I got off from the dumpster. Taking a closer look on my surroundings, this place seems like an university building. With the sign that reads 'Metropolis University' at the main building entrance.

"Hmm...I think I just felt something inside my pocket."

It's my wallet. And inside it, there's a card with my picture in it, which reads.

[Metropolis University Student ID

Arata Shiozaki

Medical School Student]

I don't really know what is this supposed to mean, but it made me chuckle a little.

I'm a student of this University, eh?

"Hey there, Mr. Shiozaki...what are you doing this late? Go return to your dorms immediately! Don't you understand that we've got Laboratory Classes tomorrow morning?"

A person that looks like a lecturer came to me from behind me and yells out in a voice filled with authority.

"Ah...sorry sir..."

"No worries. As our University's pretty enormous in area size, new students often got lost here. Are you from the library? Here let me show you the way back, I'm just about to finish my patrol."

I'm a new student? And hey how the hell you assume that I just came back from the library? For goodness sake I've been stuck in a dumpster just before, there must be something wrong with your nose!

Well whatever...

He introduced himself as one of the Professors at the University and he seems to like to talk about perverted stuffs regarding female anatomy.

"By the way, Mr. Shiozaki, you seem to be pretty well-informed about all of these stuffs. Seeing that you're able to discern between the qualities of these artificial vagina products by the brands."

"Ah that's nothing, sir."

"Well, I know of a title that will suit you well once you've graduated to become a full fledged doctor. How about...dr. Pervert?"

"Sir, that's really silly, I'll pass up on that offer."

Both of us laughed on our way back to the dorms.

Dr. Pervert eh, that name sure brings back memories.

I seem to have forgotten so many things beside someone telling me to embrace the new adventures with a smile, I wonder who that is?

Nah, no worries, I might meet that person in the future. For now I'll try to do my best in whichever way I can.